<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[The Catacombs - Our Lady]]></title>
		<link>https://thecatacombs.org/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[The Catacombs - https://thecatacombs.org]]></description>
		<pubDate>Sat, 16 May 2026 01:14:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Five Fatima Prayers]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8274</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 12 May 2026 10:47:28 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8274</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://seedus6826.gloriatv.net/storage1/a8ywhjgv7t8w33hpg6zkaa8eggbmz63yx3m6s41?secure=zat6zsZjzr7QnZxaK1cA2w&amp;expires=1778678128" loading="lazy"  width="600" height="900" alt="[Image: a8ywhjgv7t8w33hpg6zkaa8eggbmz63yx3m6s41?...1778678128]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://seedus6826.gloriatv.net/storage1/a8ywhjgv7t8w33hpg6zkaa8eggbmz63yx3m6s41?secure=zat6zsZjzr7QnZxaK1cA2w&amp;expires=1778678128" loading="lazy"  width="600" height="900" alt="[Image: a8ywhjgv7t8w33hpg6zkaa8eggbmz63yx3m6s41?...1778678128]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[‘Mirror of the Blessed Virgin Mary’ by St. Bonaventure]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8189</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 20 Apr 2026 13:45:42 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8189</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">‘Mirror of the Blessed Virgin Mary’ by St. Bonaventure </span></span><br />
Chapter III, ‘THE MEANINGS OF THE NAME MARY’ pages 13-15; part 2<br />
[Saint Bonaventure – XIII Century AD: Civita di Bagnoregio, Papal States/Lyon, Kingdom of Burgundy-Arles; (aged 52-53); </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Cardinal, Bishop, Doctor of the Church, Seraphic Doctor, Teacher of the Faith, Writer, Philosopher]</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://gloria.tv/post/1NiKfYbk7XanD9r1nAEnFjRr6" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://seedus2043.gloriatv.net/storage1/h02a699mm8cwar7v7mps3fm08rzc5xjo5wrkewc?secure=2WgDxEG7Qm7egKtaQFrNcw&amp;expires=1776836619" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="300" alt="[Image: h02a699mm8cwar7v7mps3fm08rzc5xjo5wrkewc?...1776836619]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Image: Cosimo Rosselli ~ ‘Madonna and Child Enthroned with Angels, St Nicholas and St Anthony the Abbot’</div>
<br />
“<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">First consider that Mary is a most pure star by living purely and without sin.</span> Therefore doth Wisdom say of her: "She is more beautiful than light, than the sun, and above all the arrangement of the stars, and being compared to light, she is found more pure." Some read here, "before" instead of "more pure," but either phrase is fitted to our Star. For Mary is indeed prior, or before, that is, she is most worthy, most great; Mary is purer than the sun, and the stars, and the light. For both in dignity and purity she surpasses the sun, the stars, and the light, yea, even every spiritual and angelic creature, of whom it is said: "God divides light from darkness," that is, the angels who stood firm from those who fell. Mary is prior to and purer than this angelic light. Hence Saint Anselm exclaims: "O Blessed among women, who surpassest the angels in purity, and the saints in piety!" Behold how Mary is a most pure Star by the purity of her life.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secondly, consider that Mary is a most radiant star by emitting eternal light and bringing forth the Son of God.</span> For she is that star of whom it is said in Numbers: "A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a rod shall arise in Israel." The rod is the Son of God, who is the ray of Mary, our star; this is that ray of whom it is sung: "As the ray of a star." St. Bernard says: "A ray from a star does not diminish its brightness, neither does the Son of the Virgin lessen the virginity of His Mother." O most truly blessed, O most truly radiant Star, Mary, whose ray has penetrated not only the world, but also Heaven, and even hell, as St. Bernard says: "She is that glorious and beautiful Star arisen out of Jacob, whose ray illuminateth the whole world, whose splendor shines forth in the highest, and penetrates even into hell." As Mary was a most pure star, by living most purely, so is she a most radiant one, by bringing forth the Son of God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Thirdly, consider that Mary is a most useful star, by guiding us to our heavenly country, by leading us through the sea of this world to the grave of her Son, as to the gates of Paradise.</span> She is as that radiant star which led the Magi most surely to Christ. Mary is that star which in the waves of the present life is most necessary to us. St. Bernard says: "Turn not away thine eyes from the splendor of this star, if thou wilt not be overwhelmed by storms. If the winds of temptation arise, if thou strikest on the rocks of temptation, tribulation, look upon the star, call on Mary." Therefore, lest thou shouldst be submerged in the sea of this world, follow the star, imitate Mary. It is the safest of paths to follow her, as St. Bernard says: "Following her, thou strayest not, praying to her, thou shalt never despair; thinking of her, thou shalt never err; if she upholdeth thee, thou shalt not fall; under her protection thou shalt not fear; if she is thy guide, thou shalt not grow weary; with her favor thou shalt attain thy end; and so in thyself thou shalt experience how truly it is said: And the name of the virgin was Mary."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is also interpreted illuminatrix or lightgiver. </span>For this virgin was wonderfully illuminated by the presence of the Lord, according to that word of the Apocalypse: "I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was enlightened by the glory of him.... The Son of God is the Angel of Great Counsel; the earth illuminated by the glory of Him is Mary, who, as she was illuminated by His grace in the world, is now illuminated by His glory in Heaven, that, being thus illuminated, she may become a lightgiver in the world and in Heaven. Therefore, we must consider that Mary, the illuminated, is a light-giver by her example, her benefits, and her rewards. She giveth light by the example of her life, by the benefits of her mercy, and by the rewards of her glory.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is the light-giver by the example of her most luminous life.</span> For it is she who by her glorious life giveth light to the world. She it is whose glorious life enlightens all the churches. She is the lamp of the Church, enkindled by God for this very purpose that by her the Church might be enlightened against the darkness of the world. Let the Church, therefore, pray, let the faithful soul pray: "For Thou lightest my lamp, O Lord, my God, enlighten my darkness." The Lord hath lit this lamp most radiantly, and by this light he puts to flight the darkness of our souls. St. Bernard felt this when he said: "O Mary, by the magnificent example of thy virtues thou stirrest us up to the imitation of thee, and thus dost enlighten our night. For he who walketh in thy ways, walketh not in darkness, but has the light of life."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secondly, consider how Mary is light-giver by the benefits of her gracious mercy, by which so many in the night of this world are spiritually illuminated, as the Israelites in olden days were by a pillar of fire</span>, according to the Psalm: "Thou didst lead them forth in a pillar of cloud." Mary is to us a pillar of cloud, for she protects us like a cloud from the fiery heat of the divine indignation. She also protects us from the heat of diabolical temptation, as it is also said in the Psalm, "He spread a cloud."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is a pillar of fire.</span> What would become of us wretched beings, so full of darkness, in the light of this world, if we had not so lucid a lamp, so luminous a pillar ? What would become of the world without the sun ? St. Bernard says: "Take away this lightsome body, the sun, what will give light to the world, and where is day? Take away Mary, this Star of the Sea, and what remains save an enveloping cloud, the shadow of death, and the densest darkness?" Thou hast seen how Mary is a lightgiver by her most transcendently luminous life, thou shalt now see how Mary is an illuminatrix by her most resplendent mercy.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Thirdly, consider that Mary is also illuminatrix by her most resplendent glory, which illuminates the whole of Heaven, as the sun doth the world</span>, according to Ecclesiasticus: "The sun giving light hath looked upon all things, and full of the glory of the Lord is his work" (XLII, 16.) The work of the Lord is full of His glory; the most excellent work of the Lord is Mary. This work, as it was full of the grace of the Lord in this world, is full of the glory of the Lord in Heaven. Thus, therefore, Mary, giving light by her glory, hath looked upon all things, because through all the angels and all the saints she spreadeth the illumination of her glory. What wonder if the presence of Mary illuminates the whole of Heaven, who also doth illuminate the whole earth? For St. Bernard saith . "The presence of Mary lights up the whole world, and the very heavenly country itself glows more brightly from being irradiated by the splendor of that virginal lamp." So thou seest how Mary is illuminatrix by her light-giving life and also by her resplendent glory.”]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">‘Mirror of the Blessed Virgin Mary’ by St. Bonaventure </span></span><br />
Chapter III, ‘THE MEANINGS OF THE NAME MARY’ pages 13-15; part 2<br />
[Saint Bonaventure – XIII Century AD: Civita di Bagnoregio, Papal States/Lyon, Kingdom of Burgundy-Arles; (aged 52-53); </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Cardinal, Bishop, Doctor of the Church, Seraphic Doctor, Teacher of the Faith, Writer, Philosopher]</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from <a href="https://gloria.tv/post/1NiKfYbk7XanD9r1nAEnFjRr6" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://seedus2043.gloriatv.net/storage1/h02a699mm8cwar7v7mps3fm08rzc5xjo5wrkewc?secure=2WgDxEG7Qm7egKtaQFrNcw&amp;expires=1776836619" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="300" alt="[Image: h02a699mm8cwar7v7mps3fm08rzc5xjo5wrkewc?...1776836619]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Image: Cosimo Rosselli ~ ‘Madonna and Child Enthroned with Angels, St Nicholas and St Anthony the Abbot’</div>
<br />
“<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">First consider that Mary is a most pure star by living purely and without sin.</span> Therefore doth Wisdom say of her: "She is more beautiful than light, than the sun, and above all the arrangement of the stars, and being compared to light, she is found more pure." Some read here, "before" instead of "more pure," but either phrase is fitted to our Star. For Mary is indeed prior, or before, that is, she is most worthy, most great; Mary is purer than the sun, and the stars, and the light. For both in dignity and purity she surpasses the sun, the stars, and the light, yea, even every spiritual and angelic creature, of whom it is said: "God divides light from darkness," that is, the angels who stood firm from those who fell. Mary is prior to and purer than this angelic light. Hence Saint Anselm exclaims: "O Blessed among women, who surpassest the angels in purity, and the saints in piety!" Behold how Mary is a most pure Star by the purity of her life.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secondly, consider that Mary is a most radiant star by emitting eternal light and bringing forth the Son of God.</span> For she is that star of whom it is said in Numbers: "A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a rod shall arise in Israel." The rod is the Son of God, who is the ray of Mary, our star; this is that ray of whom it is sung: "As the ray of a star." St. Bernard says: "A ray from a star does not diminish its brightness, neither does the Son of the Virgin lessen the virginity of His Mother." O most truly blessed, O most truly radiant Star, Mary, whose ray has penetrated not only the world, but also Heaven, and even hell, as St. Bernard says: "She is that glorious and beautiful Star arisen out of Jacob, whose ray illuminateth the whole world, whose splendor shines forth in the highest, and penetrates even into hell." As Mary was a most pure star, by living most purely, so is she a most radiant one, by bringing forth the Son of God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Thirdly, consider that Mary is a most useful star, by guiding us to our heavenly country, by leading us through the sea of this world to the grave of her Son, as to the gates of Paradise.</span> She is as that radiant star which led the Magi most surely to Christ. Mary is that star which in the waves of the present life is most necessary to us. St. Bernard says: "Turn not away thine eyes from the splendor of this star, if thou wilt not be overwhelmed by storms. If the winds of temptation arise, if thou strikest on the rocks of temptation, tribulation, look upon the star, call on Mary." Therefore, lest thou shouldst be submerged in the sea of this world, follow the star, imitate Mary. It is the safest of paths to follow her, as St. Bernard says: "Following her, thou strayest not, praying to her, thou shalt never despair; thinking of her, thou shalt never err; if she upholdeth thee, thou shalt not fall; under her protection thou shalt not fear; if she is thy guide, thou shalt not grow weary; with her favor thou shalt attain thy end; and so in thyself thou shalt experience how truly it is said: And the name of the virgin was Mary."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is also interpreted illuminatrix or lightgiver. </span>For this virgin was wonderfully illuminated by the presence of the Lord, according to that word of the Apocalypse: "I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was enlightened by the glory of him.... The Son of God is the Angel of Great Counsel; the earth illuminated by the glory of Him is Mary, who, as she was illuminated by His grace in the world, is now illuminated by His glory in Heaven, that, being thus illuminated, she may become a lightgiver in the world and in Heaven. Therefore, we must consider that Mary, the illuminated, is a light-giver by her example, her benefits, and her rewards. She giveth light by the example of her life, by the benefits of her mercy, and by the rewards of her glory.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is the light-giver by the example of her most luminous life.</span> For it is she who by her glorious life giveth light to the world. She it is whose glorious life enlightens all the churches. She is the lamp of the Church, enkindled by God for this very purpose that by her the Church might be enlightened against the darkness of the world. Let the Church, therefore, pray, let the faithful soul pray: "For Thou lightest my lamp, O Lord, my God, enlighten my darkness." The Lord hath lit this lamp most radiantly, and by this light he puts to flight the darkness of our souls. St. Bernard felt this when he said: "O Mary, by the magnificent example of thy virtues thou stirrest us up to the imitation of thee, and thus dost enlighten our night. For he who walketh in thy ways, walketh not in darkness, but has the light of life."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Secondly, consider how Mary is light-giver by the benefits of her gracious mercy, by which so many in the night of this world are spiritually illuminated, as the Israelites in olden days were by a pillar of fire</span>, according to the Psalm: "Thou didst lead them forth in a pillar of cloud." Mary is to us a pillar of cloud, for she protects us like a cloud from the fiery heat of the divine indignation. She also protects us from the heat of diabolical temptation, as it is also said in the Psalm, "He spread a cloud."<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary is a pillar of fire.</span> What would become of us wretched beings, so full of darkness, in the light of this world, if we had not so lucid a lamp, so luminous a pillar ? What would become of the world without the sun ? St. Bernard says: "Take away this lightsome body, the sun, what will give light to the world, and where is day? Take away Mary, this Star of the Sea, and what remains save an enveloping cloud, the shadow of death, and the densest darkness?" Thou hast seen how Mary is a lightgiver by her most transcendently luminous life, thou shalt now see how Mary is an illuminatrix by her most resplendent mercy.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Thirdly, consider that Mary is also illuminatrix by her most resplendent glory, which illuminates the whole of Heaven, as the sun doth the world</span>, according to Ecclesiasticus: "The sun giving light hath looked upon all things, and full of the glory of the Lord is his work" (XLII, 16.) The work of the Lord is full of His glory; the most excellent work of the Lord is Mary. This work, as it was full of the grace of the Lord in this world, is full of the glory of the Lord in Heaven. Thus, therefore, Mary, giving light by her glory, hath looked upon all things, because through all the angels and all the saints she spreadeth the illumination of her glory. What wonder if the presence of Mary illuminates the whole of Heaven, who also doth illuminate the whole earth? For St. Bernard saith . "The presence of Mary lights up the whole world, and the very heavenly country itself glows more brightly from being irradiated by the splendor of that virginal lamp." So thou seest how Mary is illuminatrix by her light-giving life and also by her resplendent glory.”]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange: Sovereign Redemption and Its Fruits in Mary]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8116</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 25 Mar 2026 10:35:11 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=8116</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">SOVEREIGN REDEMPTION AND ITS FRUITS IN MARY</span></span><br />
<br />
Taken from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">OUR SAVIOUR AND HIS LOVE FOR US</span><br />
<a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Mary/mother-savior18.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange</a>, O.P.<br />
Imprimatur and Nihil Obstat, 1951<br />
<br />
<img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2F2017%2F07%2F26003625%2FThe-Annunciation-1545-Domenico-Beccafumi-Oil-Painting.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1&amp;ipt=4c89ff563007aedf279c6821c0540ae8aefcfb1fcad7f015a2a33ac2a186c24c" loading="lazy"  width="315" height="350" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2...c2a186c24c]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">He that is mighty hath done great things to me.</span>" Luke 1:49<br />
<br />
THE special manner in which the mystery of the Redemption was accomplished with relation to Mary, the Mother of God, contains such profound harmonies that they long remained hidden even from great theologians and great Saints like St. Bernard, St. Bonaventure, and perhaps St. Thomas Aquinas. 1 Now that the Church has made an infallible pronouncement by defining the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, all the faithful can see in this privilege the most eminent form of the mystery of the Redemption. Let us first consider it in the light of the privilege itself, and secondly in the light of its consequences.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Preservative Redemption</span><br />
<br />
The harmony of a mystery is all the more beautiful when it intimately reconciles things that are apparently most contradictory and that God alone can bring together. Thus the mystery of the Redemption, considered in terms of the Savior Himself, reconciles in the sufferings endured through love the most rigorous justice and the tenderest mercy. Therein lies the sublimity of the Cross.<br />
<br />
The Immaculate Conception presents a reconciliation of the same order. On the one hand the Virgin Mary, by reason of her birth as a daughter of Adam, was destined to contract Original Sin. The first man, through his sin, lost original justice for himself and for us. That is to say, he lost sanctifying grace and the privileges that accompanied it. Had he remained innocent, he would have transmitted this original justice to us, together with his human nature. 2 The law that weighs on our fallen nature is universal: human nature is transmitted to all of us by way of generation, but it is transmitted deprived of grace and of the privileges of the state of innocence. Every child is born not merely deprived of sanctifying grace but moreover inclined to covetousness, to disorders of the passions, to error, and subject to suffering and death. "By one man sin entered into this world," 3 St. Paul tells us. Mary, therefore, by reason of her birth as a daughter of Adam, was destined to contract Original Sin. How could she, caught in the current of generation, escape the current of sin? And, as St. Peter declares, "there is no other name under Heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved" [except that of Jesus Christ]. 4 St. Paul also says: "There is ... one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus Who gave Himself a redemption for all." 5 There is no salvation for anyone except through the blood of the Savior, Who is the Redeemer of all men without any exception. In this sense Mary needs redemption, just like the other children of men.<br />
<br />
St. Thomas lays great stress on this point, for this is a capital dogma of our faith. There is no salvation except through Christ Who died for us.<br />
<br />
Mary, on the other hand, has been called from all eternity to be the Mother of the Savior. The heavenly Father chose her through a love of predilection from among all women, so that in time she should give a body to the Son, only begotten from all eternity. No one but the heavenly Father and Mary can call Jesus, "My Son." The Holy Ghost was to overshadow her and, without sullying her virginity in any way, was to make it possible for her to conceive the Savior. The Word of God, Who exists eternally and therefore existed before creation, was to be truly Mary's son, and He was to love her among all creatures as His true Mother.<br />
<br />
Could it be that Mary, called to this glorious maternity, should have come into the world bearing the stain of Original Sin? Was it possible that she who was to be the Mother of the Author of grace should be born deprived of grace? Could she who was to be the Mother of the Word made flesh have been born inclined toward covetousness, disorders of the emotions, and error?<br />
<br />
These reasons are so compelling that even the theologians who once doubted the privilege of the Immaculate Conception declared unequivocally that Mary was sanctified before her birth in the womb of her mother, St. Anne. But the Church goes still further and has solemnly affirmed the privilege of the Immaculate Conception, accorded at the very instant when Mary's soul was created and united to her body.<br />
<br />
How then can we reconcile these two things that are apparently so irreconcilable: Mary, being the daughter of Adam, must contract Original Sin; but, being called to be the Mother of God, she must be exempt from any stain whatever, she must escape the universal contagion?<br />
<br />
How can these things be reconciled? We can understand an exception to the law of man's fall, in view of a mission that is unique in the world, a mission that is superior to that of the prophets and Apostles. But how was this exception to be accomplished? Was Mary preserved from the common stain independently of the future merits of her Son? Is it possible that Christ, the sole Mediator and Savior of all souls, is not Mary's Savior? Can it be that she does not owe her holiness to Him? St. Thomas rightly placed great emphasis on this point, for he was deeply concerned with safeguarding the dogma of universal redemption.<br />
<br />
The Church, in defining the Immaculate Conception, answers: Mary was the beneficiary of a unique mode of redemption, a preservative redemption, and not merely a liberating and reparative redemption. Mary was preserved from Original Sin because of the future merits of her Son, and this truth reveals to us the deep harmony of the mystery, which long remained hidden even from great Saints. [Emphasis in bold added.]<br />
<br />
What kept St. Thomas from stoutly affirming the privilege of the Immaculate Conception, not yet defined by the Church at that time, was his fear of contradicting the dogma of the universal redemption of souls by Jesus Christ. He feared he might detract from the Redeemer's glory. And Divine Providence seems to have permitted the great doctor to remain in darkness on this point, and with him St. Bonaventure and St. Bernard, because the proclamation of this privilege was reserved for much later, for our era of unbelief and naturalism which denies Original Sin and the necessity of redemption. 6<br />
<br />
Preservative redemption is one of the marvels of Catholic dogma. To truly understand it we must realize that not only is Jesus Christ Mary's Savior, but that she benefited more than anyone else from His redemptive mission. Herein lies all the grandeur of the mystery. Let us consider it in some detail. Indeed it is fitting that the absolutely perfect Savior should exercise sovereign redemption for at least one soul, the soul called to be most intimately united to Him in His work of salvation. But perfect redemption consists not only in rescuing a soul from sin, but also in preserving it from this sin even before sin has had a chance to sully it. He who preserves us from a mortal blow saves our life even better than if he healed the wound caused by this blow. It is therefore highly fitting that Christ Jesus, the perfect Redeemer, should bestow upon His Mother redemption in all its plenitude: a redemption that is not merely reparative and liberating, but a preservative redemption. It is highly fitting that Mary should not be liberated, purified, cured of Original Sin, but that she should be totally preserved from it by the future merits of her Son.<br />
<br />
Christ's love for His immaculate Mother is immense. At the thought of it our souls should rejoice and soar upward. Only the Mother of the Son of God could have this unique prerogative. How fitting that she should have it!<br />
Inasmuch as she had been called to become the Mother of God and the Coredemptrix, the Mother of all men, it was necessary that she be redeemed as perfectly as possible. Being closer than anyone to the stream of grace that pours from the Word made flesh, she received His blessings in their plenitude.<br />
<br />
At a time when all truths were being depreciated, when many refused to believe either in Original Sin or in the necessity of Baptismal regeneration, it was fitting that the Church should solemnly define this dogma and that Mary should remind us of all these truths by telling us at Lourdes: "I am the Immaculate Conception." This privilege, far from detracting from the dogma of the universal redemption of souls by Jesus Christ, discloses to us in the person of Mary sovereign redemption in its most perfect form conceivable. 7<br />
<br />
In preserving His Mother from Original Sin, the Savior gave her an initial plenitude of grace greater than that of all the Saints and Angels taken together, just as a single diamond may have greater value than a great pile of lesser stones. From this initial plenitude of sanctifying grace sprang forth in the same eminent degree faith, hope, charity, the infused moral virtues, and the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost. Moreover, this initial plenitude did not cease growing until Mary's death, for no venial sin or imperfection impeded its progress. Because of Mary's unceasing fidelity, the initial treasure increased in a marvelous progression. Just as bodies fall with increasing speed as they approach the earth by virtue of the law of acceleration which is a corollary of universal gravitation, so do souls progress more quickly toward God as they come closer to Him and are increasingly attracted by Him. 8<br />
<br />
This law of acceleration of the progress of souls toward God, which is approximately verified in the lives of the Saints especially by frequent Holy Communion, 9 was fully verified in Mary. Whereas Jesus never increased in goodness, 10 since He had been conceived in the absolute plenitude of grace, Mary continued to increase in perfection until her death, until the moment of the final plenitude of grace when her soul entered glory. 11<br />
<br />
It is a consolation to think that there has been one soul that received in its plenitude everything that God desired to give her and that never impeded the pouring of grace upon other souls. There is one absolutely perfect soul which allowed the Divine life-giving torrent to flow through her without obstacle. There is at least one soul that never for a single instant failed to measure up to what God desired of her. This is the soul of the Mother of God, the Mother of all men, who watches over them to lead them to eternal life.<br />
<br />
This is what we mean by sovereign Redemption, a redemption that is not merely liberating and reparative but also preservative. This is what motivated the words of the Archangel Gabriel when he said to Mary: "Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women."12<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Consequences of the Preservative Redemption</span><br />
<br />
Did the privilege we have just discussed remove from Mary even here on earth all the consequences of Original Sin? What happens to us even after Baptism which remits Original Sin and restores us to sanctifying grace with all its accompanying infused virtues and gifts of the Holy Ghost? Even after Baptism, there remain in us as a consequence of Original Sin concupiscence or the roots of covetousness that enkindle our evil passions, inclination toward error or weak judgment that easily goes astray, as well as suffering and death.<br />
<br />
None of these evils existed in the state of original justice in which human nature was ennobled by grace and endowed with privileges. The body was perfectly submissive to the soul, the passions to right reason and to the will, and the will was submissive to God. Baptism, while it cleanses us of Original Sin, leaves the consequences of Original Sin in us as so many occasions for struggle and merit.<br />
<br />
What is so striking about Mary is that the privilege of the Immaculate Conception exempts her from two of the consequences of Original Sin that are blighting and incompatible with her mission as Mother of God, but her privilege does not exempt her from suffering and death. This is most illuminating.<br />
<br />
From the first moment of her life Mary was exempt from every form of concupiscence. The embers of covetousness never existed in her. No movement of her emotions could be disorderly or circumvent her judgment and her consent. Hers was perfect subordination of the emotions to the intellect and the will, and of the will to God as was the case of man in the state of innocence. Thus Mary is the most pure Virgin of virgins, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">inviolata, intemerata</span>," the tower of ivory, the most perfect mirror of God.<br />
<br />
Likewise Mary was never subject to error or illusion. Her judgment was always enlightened, always clearsighted. In the words of the Litany, she is the Seat of Wisdom, the Virgin most prudent, the Mother of good counsel. All theologians agree that even here on earth she possessed an eminently superior and simple understanding of the Scriptures on the subject of the Messiah, the Incarnation, and the Redemption. She was more intimately initiated into the secrets of the kingdom of Heaven than were the Apostles. Then too, everything in nature spoke to her of the Creator more poignantly than to the greatest poets. In its simplicity her contemplation was superior to that of the greatest Saints, to that of even St. John, St. Paul, or St. Augustine. Mary was above ecstasy. She had no need to lose the use of her senses to become very intimately united to God. Her union with Him was continual. She was thus perfectly exempt from covetousness and error.<br />
<br />
Why then did not the privilege of the Immaculate Conception exempt Mary from suffering and death, which are also consequences of Original Sin? The truth of the matter is that suffering and death, as Mary and Jesus experienced them, were not consequences of Original Sin, as they are for us. For Original Sin had not touched them. Suffering and death were for them the consequences of human nature which by its very nature is subject to suffering and to corporeal death just as is the nature of the animal. It was only through a supernatural privilege that Adam in his innocence was exempt from all suffering and from the necessity of dying.<br />
<br />
That He might become our Redeemer by His death on the Cross, Jesus was virginally conceived in mortal flesh, and He willingly accepted suffering and dying for our salvation. Following His example, Mary willingly accepted suffering and death also, so that she might be united to her Son's sacrifice, make expiation with Him in our stead, and thus redeem us.<br />
<br />
And, astonishingly enough, the privilege of the Immaculate Conception and the plenitude of grace she enjoyed, instead of exempting Mary from pain, considerably increased her capacity for suffering. This truth never ceases to arouse the admiration and wonder of the contemplatives. Mary suffered extraordinarily from the gravest evils precisely because she was absolutely pure, because her heart was aflame with Divine charity. Yet we in our flightiness are not much troubled by these evils. We suffer because of things that wound our susceptibility, our self-love, our pride. Mary suffered because of sin in the measure of her love for God Whom sin offends, in the measure of her love for her Son whom sin crucified, in the measure of her love for our souls that sin ravages and kills. Just as the Blessed Virgin's love for God was superior even here on earth to that of all the Saints taken together, the same is true of her suffering. Here on earth, the closer a soul is to God - that is, the more it loves - the more it is destined to suffer. Mary loved the Savior, not only as her beloved Son but also as her Son the legitimate object of adoration, with her most tender virginal heart. The depth of her love made of her the queen of Martyrs. As the aged Simeon had prophesied, a sword pierced her soul. The privilege of the Immaculate Conception, far from exempting Mary from sufferings, thus increased them and disposed her so well to endure them that she wasted none of them.<br />
<br />
Finally, although this privilege did not save Mary from being subject to death, the Assumption was one of its consequences. Mary, conceived without sin, preserved from all sin, was not to know the corruption of the grave. The Savior was thus to associate her to the glories of the Ascension and to hasten for her the moment of the resurrection of the body.<br />
<br />
Such were the consequences of the sovereign redemption which was accomplished in her. Not only was Mary redeemed by the most perfect redemption conceivable, but she has been intimately associated with the work of the salvation of mankind through her love and suffering.<br />
<br />
This preservative redemption reminds us of the value of a less exalted grace, but one that is so necessary to us: Baptism. Although we are born sinners, we are cleansed of Original Sin by baptismal grace, which is the seed of eternal life. There is an immense difference between an unbaptized child and one who has received the Sacrament of regeneration. And as Mary's initial plenitude of grace never stopped growing within her during her lifetime, so the seed of eternal life should never cease growing in us until the moment of our death. God loves us much more than we realize. In order to grasp the full value of the sanctifying grace received in Baptism, we should have to see God. For grace is nothing but a true and formal participation in God's intimate life.<br />
<br />
Lastly, the sovereign redemption that we have just contemplated in Mary reminds us of the value of sanctity, and inspires us to pray earnestly, especially at the thought of the spiritual wretchedness of present-day Russia and other vast areas of the world. As the contemplatives tell us, the actual state of the world is at once much sadder and more beautiful than we know. The world desires no more Saints, and expels them from persecuted lands. But God for His part wishes to give the world Saints of every age and station in life. God wishes to give the world Saints, but we must ask Him for them and secure them from His mercy. For a number of years now, Rome has been multiplying its beatifications and canonizations. In moments of great confusion like that of the Albigensian heresy and that of Protestantism, God sent galaxies of Saints to carry on His Son's work and to lift up afflicted and tempted souls.<br />
<br />
Although the world's plight is grave, let us not view it with discouragement and thereby depress those around us. Let us look at the other pan of the scales with a holy realism, and see in it the infinite merits of the Savior, those of Mary Coredemptrix and Mediatrix, and those of all the Saints. This is the supernatural contemplation superior to all science, the contemplation that awakens in us not merely momentary enthusiasm but "the hunger and thirst for God's justice." It tells us that the only genuinely and profoundly interesting thing for us is sanctity and whatever leads us toward it. When this sanctity is incontestable, as in Mary, it becomes manifest to all as the profound reign of God in souls, and it permits us to glimpse even here on earth the grandeur of the mystery of Redemption, that is, the mystery of eternal life given back to souls that are willing to receive it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;" class="mycode_size">1. It is often said that St. Thomas denied the privilege of the Immaculate Conception. Such a categorical assertion does not seem justified on the basis of a work recently written on this subject by Father N. del Prado, O.P., of the University of Fribourg, Divus Thomas et bulla dogmatica "lneffabilis Deus" (1919). In this work the author shows that St. Thomas made more of a distinction than is generally believed between the body of the Blessed Virgin before the animation, and her person which presupposes the presence of a rational soul within the body. According to the saintly Doctor, the body of the Blessed Virgin before the animation was not preserved from Original Sin. But with regard to the person of Mary, several reliable authors maintain that St. Thomas neither affirmed nor denied the privilege. Since the Church had not yet made any pronouncement on the matter, neither did he see fit to make. Cf. P. Frietoff, O.P., Angelicum, July, 1933: "Quomodo caro B.V.M. in originale concepta fuerit."<br />
2. The Council of Trent says clearly: "Si quis Adae praevaricationem sibi soli et non ejus propagini asserit nocuisse, acceptam a Deo sanctitatem et justitiam, quam perdidit, sibi soli et non nobis etiam eum perdidisse: an. sit" (Denzinger, no. 789).<br />
3. Rom. 5:12.<br />
4. Acts 4:12.<br />
5. 1 Tim. 2:5<br />
6. If these great doctors had made definite pronouncements in favor of the Immaculate Conception, this dogma would probably have been defined before the nineteenth century.<br />
7. Let us note that, since Mary was fully redeemed by Christ, she was not able, properly speaking, to merit the Incarnation even <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">de congruo</span>. Why? Because the principle of merit cannot be merited, just as the first cause cannot be an effect produced. It cannot produce itself. Thus the merits of the Blessed Virgin Mary derive from the future merits of her Son as their primary source. [IBID.] Her merits depend on those of her Son not only as on a final cause, but as on an efficient moral cause, foreseen and willed by God. Mary therefore could not have merited the Incarnation. But having received the initial plenitude of grace through the future merits of her Son, she merited the superior degree of grace which made her the worthy Mother of the Savior. St. Thomas (IIIa, q. 2, a. 11 ad 3) says with admirable precision: "The Blessed Virgin is said to have merited to bear the Lord of all; not that she merited His incarnation, but because by the grace bestowed upon her she merited that grace of purity and holiness which fitted her to be the Mother of God."<br />
Several modern theologians seem to forget this distinction and therefore to misunderstand the great principle that the principle of merit cannot be merited. Some wish to apply in this connection the axiom "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">causae ad invicem sunt causae</span>," but one must not forget to add "in diverso genere." There is certainly a mutual priority of final and efficient causes, but on condition of keeping in mind that they are of diverse orders. The principal root of Mary's merits lies in the merits of Christ, and these latter presuppose the Incarnation. Thus Mary could not merit the Incarnation. It is clear that here we are dealing with the same order of causality. Cf. the commentators of St. Thomas on IIIa, q. 2., a. 11, for example Billuart: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nullum meritum est aut concipi potest pro praesenti hominum statu, quod non accipiat valorem suum et vim merendi ex Christi meritis</span>."<br />
8. Cf. St. Thomas, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In Epistolam ad Hebraeos</span>, 10 :25: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Motus naturalis</span> (v.g., <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">motus lapidis cadentis ad centrum terrae</span>) <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">quanto plus accedit ad terminum, magis intenditur. Contrarium est de motu violento. Gratia autem inclinat in modum naturae. Ergo qui sunt in gratia, quanto plus accedunt ad finem, plus debent crescere</span>." Cf. St. Thomas, Ia IIae, q. 35, a. 6 ad 2: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnis motus naturalis intensior est in fine</span>."<br />
9. In principle, if we fought generously against negligence and every attachment to venial sin, each of our Communions should be substantially more fervent than the preceding one since each of them must not only preserve but increase charity in us and therefore dispose us to receive our Lord with a more fervent will the following day.<br />
10. Cf. Concilium Constantinop. II (Denzinger, no. ZZ4).<br />
11. As the theologians say in describing this instant which is preceded by a period of time that can be divided ad infinitum: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">primum non esse viae, seu primum esse separationil animae a corpore, fuit primum esse vitae ejus gloriosae</span>."<br />
12. Luke 1:28.</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">SOVEREIGN REDEMPTION AND ITS FRUITS IN MARY</span></span><br />
<br />
Taken from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">OUR SAVIOUR AND HIS LOVE FOR US</span><br />
<a href="https://www.catholictradition.org/Mary/mother-savior18.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange</a>, O.P.<br />
Imprimatur and Nihil Obstat, 1951<br />
<br />
<img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2F2017%2F07%2F26003625%2FThe-Annunciation-1545-Domenico-Beccafumi-Oil-Painting.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1&amp;ipt=4c89ff563007aedf279c6821c0540ae8aefcfb1fcad7f015a2a33ac2a186c24c" loading="lazy"  width="315" height="350" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcdn2.oceansbridge.com%2...c2a186c24c]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
"<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">He that is mighty hath done great things to me.</span>" Luke 1:49<br />
<br />
THE special manner in which the mystery of the Redemption was accomplished with relation to Mary, the Mother of God, contains such profound harmonies that they long remained hidden even from great theologians and great Saints like St. Bernard, St. Bonaventure, and perhaps St. Thomas Aquinas. 1 Now that the Church has made an infallible pronouncement by defining the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, all the faithful can see in this privilege the most eminent form of the mystery of the Redemption. Let us first consider it in the light of the privilege itself, and secondly in the light of its consequences.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Preservative Redemption</span><br />
<br />
The harmony of a mystery is all the more beautiful when it intimately reconciles things that are apparently most contradictory and that God alone can bring together. Thus the mystery of the Redemption, considered in terms of the Savior Himself, reconciles in the sufferings endured through love the most rigorous justice and the tenderest mercy. Therein lies the sublimity of the Cross.<br />
<br />
The Immaculate Conception presents a reconciliation of the same order. On the one hand the Virgin Mary, by reason of her birth as a daughter of Adam, was destined to contract Original Sin. The first man, through his sin, lost original justice for himself and for us. That is to say, he lost sanctifying grace and the privileges that accompanied it. Had he remained innocent, he would have transmitted this original justice to us, together with his human nature. 2 The law that weighs on our fallen nature is universal: human nature is transmitted to all of us by way of generation, but it is transmitted deprived of grace and of the privileges of the state of innocence. Every child is born not merely deprived of sanctifying grace but moreover inclined to covetousness, to disorders of the passions, to error, and subject to suffering and death. "By one man sin entered into this world," 3 St. Paul tells us. Mary, therefore, by reason of her birth as a daughter of Adam, was destined to contract Original Sin. How could she, caught in the current of generation, escape the current of sin? And, as St. Peter declares, "there is no other name under Heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved" [except that of Jesus Christ]. 4 St. Paul also says: "There is ... one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus Who gave Himself a redemption for all." 5 There is no salvation for anyone except through the blood of the Savior, Who is the Redeemer of all men without any exception. In this sense Mary needs redemption, just like the other children of men.<br />
<br />
St. Thomas lays great stress on this point, for this is a capital dogma of our faith. There is no salvation except through Christ Who died for us.<br />
<br />
Mary, on the other hand, has been called from all eternity to be the Mother of the Savior. The heavenly Father chose her through a love of predilection from among all women, so that in time she should give a body to the Son, only begotten from all eternity. No one but the heavenly Father and Mary can call Jesus, "My Son." The Holy Ghost was to overshadow her and, without sullying her virginity in any way, was to make it possible for her to conceive the Savior. The Word of God, Who exists eternally and therefore existed before creation, was to be truly Mary's son, and He was to love her among all creatures as His true Mother.<br />
<br />
Could it be that Mary, called to this glorious maternity, should have come into the world bearing the stain of Original Sin? Was it possible that she who was to be the Mother of the Author of grace should be born deprived of grace? Could she who was to be the Mother of the Word made flesh have been born inclined toward covetousness, disorders of the emotions, and error?<br />
<br />
These reasons are so compelling that even the theologians who once doubted the privilege of the Immaculate Conception declared unequivocally that Mary was sanctified before her birth in the womb of her mother, St. Anne. But the Church goes still further and has solemnly affirmed the privilege of the Immaculate Conception, accorded at the very instant when Mary's soul was created and united to her body.<br />
<br />
How then can we reconcile these two things that are apparently so irreconcilable: Mary, being the daughter of Adam, must contract Original Sin; but, being called to be the Mother of God, she must be exempt from any stain whatever, she must escape the universal contagion?<br />
<br />
How can these things be reconciled? We can understand an exception to the law of man's fall, in view of a mission that is unique in the world, a mission that is superior to that of the prophets and Apostles. But how was this exception to be accomplished? Was Mary preserved from the common stain independently of the future merits of her Son? Is it possible that Christ, the sole Mediator and Savior of all souls, is not Mary's Savior? Can it be that she does not owe her holiness to Him? St. Thomas rightly placed great emphasis on this point, for he was deeply concerned with safeguarding the dogma of universal redemption.<br />
<br />
The Church, in defining the Immaculate Conception, answers: Mary was the beneficiary of a unique mode of redemption, a preservative redemption, and not merely a liberating and reparative redemption. Mary was preserved from Original Sin because of the future merits of her Son, and this truth reveals to us the deep harmony of the mystery, which long remained hidden even from great Saints. [Emphasis in bold added.]<br />
<br />
What kept St. Thomas from stoutly affirming the privilege of the Immaculate Conception, not yet defined by the Church at that time, was his fear of contradicting the dogma of the universal redemption of souls by Jesus Christ. He feared he might detract from the Redeemer's glory. And Divine Providence seems to have permitted the great doctor to remain in darkness on this point, and with him St. Bonaventure and St. Bernard, because the proclamation of this privilege was reserved for much later, for our era of unbelief and naturalism which denies Original Sin and the necessity of redemption. 6<br />
<br />
Preservative redemption is one of the marvels of Catholic dogma. To truly understand it we must realize that not only is Jesus Christ Mary's Savior, but that she benefited more than anyone else from His redemptive mission. Herein lies all the grandeur of the mystery. Let us consider it in some detail. Indeed it is fitting that the absolutely perfect Savior should exercise sovereign redemption for at least one soul, the soul called to be most intimately united to Him in His work of salvation. But perfect redemption consists not only in rescuing a soul from sin, but also in preserving it from this sin even before sin has had a chance to sully it. He who preserves us from a mortal blow saves our life even better than if he healed the wound caused by this blow. It is therefore highly fitting that Christ Jesus, the perfect Redeemer, should bestow upon His Mother redemption in all its plenitude: a redemption that is not merely reparative and liberating, but a preservative redemption. It is highly fitting that Mary should not be liberated, purified, cured of Original Sin, but that she should be totally preserved from it by the future merits of her Son.<br />
<br />
Christ's love for His immaculate Mother is immense. At the thought of it our souls should rejoice and soar upward. Only the Mother of the Son of God could have this unique prerogative. How fitting that she should have it!<br />
Inasmuch as she had been called to become the Mother of God and the Coredemptrix, the Mother of all men, it was necessary that she be redeemed as perfectly as possible. Being closer than anyone to the stream of grace that pours from the Word made flesh, she received His blessings in their plenitude.<br />
<br />
At a time when all truths were being depreciated, when many refused to believe either in Original Sin or in the necessity of Baptismal regeneration, it was fitting that the Church should solemnly define this dogma and that Mary should remind us of all these truths by telling us at Lourdes: "I am the Immaculate Conception." This privilege, far from detracting from the dogma of the universal redemption of souls by Jesus Christ, discloses to us in the person of Mary sovereign redemption in its most perfect form conceivable. 7<br />
<br />
In preserving His Mother from Original Sin, the Savior gave her an initial plenitude of grace greater than that of all the Saints and Angels taken together, just as a single diamond may have greater value than a great pile of lesser stones. From this initial plenitude of sanctifying grace sprang forth in the same eminent degree faith, hope, charity, the infused moral virtues, and the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost. Moreover, this initial plenitude did not cease growing until Mary's death, for no venial sin or imperfection impeded its progress. Because of Mary's unceasing fidelity, the initial treasure increased in a marvelous progression. Just as bodies fall with increasing speed as they approach the earth by virtue of the law of acceleration which is a corollary of universal gravitation, so do souls progress more quickly toward God as they come closer to Him and are increasingly attracted by Him. 8<br />
<br />
This law of acceleration of the progress of souls toward God, which is approximately verified in the lives of the Saints especially by frequent Holy Communion, 9 was fully verified in Mary. Whereas Jesus never increased in goodness, 10 since He had been conceived in the absolute plenitude of grace, Mary continued to increase in perfection until her death, until the moment of the final plenitude of grace when her soul entered glory. 11<br />
<br />
It is a consolation to think that there has been one soul that received in its plenitude everything that God desired to give her and that never impeded the pouring of grace upon other souls. There is one absolutely perfect soul which allowed the Divine life-giving torrent to flow through her without obstacle. There is at least one soul that never for a single instant failed to measure up to what God desired of her. This is the soul of the Mother of God, the Mother of all men, who watches over them to lead them to eternal life.<br />
<br />
This is what we mean by sovereign Redemption, a redemption that is not merely liberating and reparative but also preservative. This is what motivated the words of the Archangel Gabriel when he said to Mary: "Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women."12<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Consequences of the Preservative Redemption</span><br />
<br />
Did the privilege we have just discussed remove from Mary even here on earth all the consequences of Original Sin? What happens to us even after Baptism which remits Original Sin and restores us to sanctifying grace with all its accompanying infused virtues and gifts of the Holy Ghost? Even after Baptism, there remain in us as a consequence of Original Sin concupiscence or the roots of covetousness that enkindle our evil passions, inclination toward error or weak judgment that easily goes astray, as well as suffering and death.<br />
<br />
None of these evils existed in the state of original justice in which human nature was ennobled by grace and endowed with privileges. The body was perfectly submissive to the soul, the passions to right reason and to the will, and the will was submissive to God. Baptism, while it cleanses us of Original Sin, leaves the consequences of Original Sin in us as so many occasions for struggle and merit.<br />
<br />
What is so striking about Mary is that the privilege of the Immaculate Conception exempts her from two of the consequences of Original Sin that are blighting and incompatible with her mission as Mother of God, but her privilege does not exempt her from suffering and death. This is most illuminating.<br />
<br />
From the first moment of her life Mary was exempt from every form of concupiscence. The embers of covetousness never existed in her. No movement of her emotions could be disorderly or circumvent her judgment and her consent. Hers was perfect subordination of the emotions to the intellect and the will, and of the will to God as was the case of man in the state of innocence. Thus Mary is the most pure Virgin of virgins, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">inviolata, intemerata</span>," the tower of ivory, the most perfect mirror of God.<br />
<br />
Likewise Mary was never subject to error or illusion. Her judgment was always enlightened, always clearsighted. In the words of the Litany, she is the Seat of Wisdom, the Virgin most prudent, the Mother of good counsel. All theologians agree that even here on earth she possessed an eminently superior and simple understanding of the Scriptures on the subject of the Messiah, the Incarnation, and the Redemption. She was more intimately initiated into the secrets of the kingdom of Heaven than were the Apostles. Then too, everything in nature spoke to her of the Creator more poignantly than to the greatest poets. In its simplicity her contemplation was superior to that of the greatest Saints, to that of even St. John, St. Paul, or St. Augustine. Mary was above ecstasy. She had no need to lose the use of her senses to become very intimately united to God. Her union with Him was continual. She was thus perfectly exempt from covetousness and error.<br />
<br />
Why then did not the privilege of the Immaculate Conception exempt Mary from suffering and death, which are also consequences of Original Sin? The truth of the matter is that suffering and death, as Mary and Jesus experienced them, were not consequences of Original Sin, as they are for us. For Original Sin had not touched them. Suffering and death were for them the consequences of human nature which by its very nature is subject to suffering and to corporeal death just as is the nature of the animal. It was only through a supernatural privilege that Adam in his innocence was exempt from all suffering and from the necessity of dying.<br />
<br />
That He might become our Redeemer by His death on the Cross, Jesus was virginally conceived in mortal flesh, and He willingly accepted suffering and dying for our salvation. Following His example, Mary willingly accepted suffering and death also, so that she might be united to her Son's sacrifice, make expiation with Him in our stead, and thus redeem us.<br />
<br />
And, astonishingly enough, the privilege of the Immaculate Conception and the plenitude of grace she enjoyed, instead of exempting Mary from pain, considerably increased her capacity for suffering. This truth never ceases to arouse the admiration and wonder of the contemplatives. Mary suffered extraordinarily from the gravest evils precisely because she was absolutely pure, because her heart was aflame with Divine charity. Yet we in our flightiness are not much troubled by these evils. We suffer because of things that wound our susceptibility, our self-love, our pride. Mary suffered because of sin in the measure of her love for God Whom sin offends, in the measure of her love for her Son whom sin crucified, in the measure of her love for our souls that sin ravages and kills. Just as the Blessed Virgin's love for God was superior even here on earth to that of all the Saints taken together, the same is true of her suffering. Here on earth, the closer a soul is to God - that is, the more it loves - the more it is destined to suffer. Mary loved the Savior, not only as her beloved Son but also as her Son the legitimate object of adoration, with her most tender virginal heart. The depth of her love made of her the queen of Martyrs. As the aged Simeon had prophesied, a sword pierced her soul. The privilege of the Immaculate Conception, far from exempting Mary from sufferings, thus increased them and disposed her so well to endure them that she wasted none of them.<br />
<br />
Finally, although this privilege did not save Mary from being subject to death, the Assumption was one of its consequences. Mary, conceived without sin, preserved from all sin, was not to know the corruption of the grave. The Savior was thus to associate her to the glories of the Ascension and to hasten for her the moment of the resurrection of the body.<br />
<br />
Such were the consequences of the sovereign redemption which was accomplished in her. Not only was Mary redeemed by the most perfect redemption conceivable, but she has been intimately associated with the work of the salvation of mankind through her love and suffering.<br />
<br />
This preservative redemption reminds us of the value of a less exalted grace, but one that is so necessary to us: Baptism. Although we are born sinners, we are cleansed of Original Sin by baptismal grace, which is the seed of eternal life. There is an immense difference between an unbaptized child and one who has received the Sacrament of regeneration. And as Mary's initial plenitude of grace never stopped growing within her during her lifetime, so the seed of eternal life should never cease growing in us until the moment of our death. God loves us much more than we realize. In order to grasp the full value of the sanctifying grace received in Baptism, we should have to see God. For grace is nothing but a true and formal participation in God's intimate life.<br />
<br />
Lastly, the sovereign redemption that we have just contemplated in Mary reminds us of the value of sanctity, and inspires us to pray earnestly, especially at the thought of the spiritual wretchedness of present-day Russia and other vast areas of the world. As the contemplatives tell us, the actual state of the world is at once much sadder and more beautiful than we know. The world desires no more Saints, and expels them from persecuted lands. But God for His part wishes to give the world Saints of every age and station in life. God wishes to give the world Saints, but we must ask Him for them and secure them from His mercy. For a number of years now, Rome has been multiplying its beatifications and canonizations. In moments of great confusion like that of the Albigensian heresy and that of Protestantism, God sent galaxies of Saints to carry on His Son's work and to lift up afflicted and tempted souls.<br />
<br />
Although the world's plight is grave, let us not view it with discouragement and thereby depress those around us. Let us look at the other pan of the scales with a holy realism, and see in it the infinite merits of the Savior, those of Mary Coredemptrix and Mediatrix, and those of all the Saints. This is the supernatural contemplation superior to all science, the contemplation that awakens in us not merely momentary enthusiasm but "the hunger and thirst for God's justice." It tells us that the only genuinely and profoundly interesting thing for us is sanctity and whatever leads us toward it. When this sanctity is incontestable, as in Mary, it becomes manifest to all as the profound reign of God in souls, and it permits us to glimpse even here on earth the grandeur of the mystery of Redemption, that is, the mystery of eternal life given back to souls that are willing to receive it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;" class="mycode_size">1. It is often said that St. Thomas denied the privilege of the Immaculate Conception. Such a categorical assertion does not seem justified on the basis of a work recently written on this subject by Father N. del Prado, O.P., of the University of Fribourg, Divus Thomas et bulla dogmatica "lneffabilis Deus" (1919). In this work the author shows that St. Thomas made more of a distinction than is generally believed between the body of the Blessed Virgin before the animation, and her person which presupposes the presence of a rational soul within the body. According to the saintly Doctor, the body of the Blessed Virgin before the animation was not preserved from Original Sin. But with regard to the person of Mary, several reliable authors maintain that St. Thomas neither affirmed nor denied the privilege. Since the Church had not yet made any pronouncement on the matter, neither did he see fit to make. Cf. P. Frietoff, O.P., Angelicum, July, 1933: "Quomodo caro B.V.M. in originale concepta fuerit."<br />
2. The Council of Trent says clearly: "Si quis Adae praevaricationem sibi soli et non ejus propagini asserit nocuisse, acceptam a Deo sanctitatem et justitiam, quam perdidit, sibi soli et non nobis etiam eum perdidisse: an. sit" (Denzinger, no. 789).<br />
3. Rom. 5:12.<br />
4. Acts 4:12.<br />
5. 1 Tim. 2:5<br />
6. If these great doctors had made definite pronouncements in favor of the Immaculate Conception, this dogma would probably have been defined before the nineteenth century.<br />
7. Let us note that, since Mary was fully redeemed by Christ, she was not able, properly speaking, to merit the Incarnation even <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">de congruo</span>. Why? Because the principle of merit cannot be merited, just as the first cause cannot be an effect produced. It cannot produce itself. Thus the merits of the Blessed Virgin Mary derive from the future merits of her Son as their primary source. [IBID.] Her merits depend on those of her Son not only as on a final cause, but as on an efficient moral cause, foreseen and willed by God. Mary therefore could not have merited the Incarnation. But having received the initial plenitude of grace through the future merits of her Son, she merited the superior degree of grace which made her the worthy Mother of the Savior. St. Thomas (IIIa, q. 2, a. 11 ad 3) says with admirable precision: "The Blessed Virgin is said to have merited to bear the Lord of all; not that she merited His incarnation, but because by the grace bestowed upon her she merited that grace of purity and holiness which fitted her to be the Mother of God."<br />
Several modern theologians seem to forget this distinction and therefore to misunderstand the great principle that the principle of merit cannot be merited. Some wish to apply in this connection the axiom "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">causae ad invicem sunt causae</span>," but one must not forget to add "in diverso genere." There is certainly a mutual priority of final and efficient causes, but on condition of keeping in mind that they are of diverse orders. The principal root of Mary's merits lies in the merits of Christ, and these latter presuppose the Incarnation. Thus Mary could not merit the Incarnation. It is clear that here we are dealing with the same order of causality. Cf. the commentators of St. Thomas on IIIa, q. 2., a. 11, for example Billuart: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Nullum meritum est aut concipi potest pro praesenti hominum statu, quod non accipiat valorem suum et vim merendi ex Christi meritis</span>."<br />
8. Cf. St. Thomas, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">In Epistolam ad Hebraeos</span>, 10 :25: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Motus naturalis</span> (v.g., <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">motus lapidis cadentis ad centrum terrae</span>) <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">quanto plus accedit ad terminum, magis intenditur. Contrarium est de motu violento. Gratia autem inclinat in modum naturae. Ergo qui sunt in gratia, quanto plus accedunt ad finem, plus debent crescere</span>." Cf. St. Thomas, Ia IIae, q. 35, a. 6 ad 2: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Omnis motus naturalis intensior est in fine</span>."<br />
9. In principle, if we fought generously against negligence and every attachment to venial sin, each of our Communions should be substantially more fervent than the preceding one since each of them must not only preserve but increase charity in us and therefore dispose us to receive our Lord with a more fervent will the following day.<br />
10. Cf. Concilium Constantinop. II (Denzinger, no. ZZ4).<br />
11. As the theologians say in describing this instant which is preceded by a period of time that can be divided ad infinitum: "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">primum non esse viae, seu primum esse separationil animae a corpore, fuit primum esse vitae ejus gloriosae</span>."<br />
12. Luke 1:28.</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[How Our Lady Gave ‘Good Success’ to the Obregon Brothers]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7955</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 04 Feb 2026 12:46:34 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7955</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How Our Lady Gave ‘Good Success’ to the Obregon Brothers</span></span><br />
José Muñoz Maldonado, Count of Fabraquer<br />
<br />
Adapted from José Muñoz Maldonado, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Historia, tradiciones y leyendas de las imágenes de la Virgen aparecidas en España</span>, 1, Madrid,<br />
Impr. y Litografía de D. Juan José Martínez, 1861, pp. 511-522</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/A027olgs_Obr.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">TIA</a> | January 30, 2026<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Note</span>: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">A reader sent us a link to this <a href="https://www.descubreleyendas.es/Adjuntos/Imag/bernardino%20de%20obregon.jpg" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Book of Histories</a> of various statues of Spain. It tells of the conversion of the founder of the Minim Order, Ven. Bernadino de Obregón, and describes how the statue was found and how Pope Paul V gave it the name Our Lady of Good Success.<br />
<br />
This account was written by the Count of Fabraquer in 1861. We offer it here to our readers and point out the use of the term ”good success” in the context not of the "event" of the Purification, <a href="https://traditioninaction.org/HotTopics/f194_Suc.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">as some are wrongly claiming today</a>, but of a good outcome, or success, for the Obregon Order.</span><br />
<br />
On a winter morning in the year 1567, a gallant young man of age 27, whose chest already bore the red emblem of the Apostle Saint James, was walking down Postas Street in the town of Madrid, where King Philip II's Court was then located. A poor young man was cleaning the mud from the street and unfortunately splashed some on the elegant cabellero. In the first flash of anger that overcame him, the knight struck a hard blow to the face of the street cleaner.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Sold.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: A027_Sold.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
A knight who did great feats in Spain’s wars with Flanders under King Philip II</div>
<br />
Without showing any emotion, the young man who had received the insult knelt before his aggressor and said: "I thank you, Sir Knight, for the favor and honor you have bestowed upon me, and never in my life have I felt more honored than now."<br />
<br />
The knight, a moment before so proud and haughty, was astonished to witness such humility. He was no longer the same man and, hiding his face in his hands, yielded to the sudden change he felt within himself. He fell to his knees and begged forgiveness from that poor man whose revenge had been humility.<br />
<br />
Upon rising to his feet, that brilliant proud knight showed by his pale face and uncertain gait that happiness had fled from him, that the butterfly had lost its wings.<br />
<br />
That young man was Don Bernardino de Obregón, who was born in Las Huelgas de Burgos in 1540 into a noble family. He had distinguished himself by his brilliant exploits in the wars of Flanders, and had been decorated by the Order of Santiago. Now, he had come to Court where his merit and comely appearance had won him great favor.<br />
<br />
The past, present and future smiled on this youth. The son of rich parents, brave and of noble bearing, there was no whim that crossed his mind that he could not satisfy. In the glittering salons of the Court and among the grandes, where egoism has its throne, everyone rushed to celebrate him and greet him with flattering smiles.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Obr.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: A027_Obr.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Obregón became the founder of an Order that nursed the sick &amp; poor he had once despised</div>
<br />
He was praised for his courage and talent; mothers coveted him for their daughters. Thus, vanity had crept into his heart, and in his pride he considered himself almost a demigod to whom antiquity would have erected altars. Suddenly, his arrogance found itself face to face with the deepest humility. God touched his heart at that moment, and he saw how vain was his grandeur and how unjust his refusal to endure even the slightest offense.<br />
<br />
Returning home, he bemoaned his vanity and contemplated the humility of the Redeemer of mankind stretched out on the vile instrument of his torture. He compared the small offense he had suffered and aroused his anger to those that Jesus Christ had suffered for him before reaching the summit of Calvary. It was a grain of sand next to an immense mountain, a drop of water compared to the unfathomable sea!<br />
<br />
Obregón had received a religious education from his parents: The divine faith and the celestial hope that they had instilled in his heart had vanished after succumbing in the battle of the most shameful passions, but the pious memories of childhood remained. The example of the humility of the poor man he had offended was enough for those memories to suddenly rise up powerfully, tearing away the dark veil that concealed from his sight the radiant truth and the new mission to which God destined him on this earth.<br />
<br />
That man who had rejected the poor and wretched now resolved to dedicate his life to their service, detesting and cursing pride and vanity as the prophets of old cursed the sinful cities. He left his position in the military and gave away his riches, becoming poor to join the ranks of the poor. Humbling his pride, he dedicated himself to serving the sick in the Royal Hospital, submitting his will to that of its administrator, exchanging his finery in which he had once taken such pride for a coarse black sackcloth.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Vida.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: A027_Vida.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
An old biography: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Life &amp; Virtues of the Servant of God Bernadino de Obregón</span></div>
<br />
The sudden change in young Obregón astonished the Court. His zeal found imitators, and the following year, with the permission of the Papal Nuncio, the Archbishop of Toledo and King Philip II, he founded a Congregation, calling his brothers the Franciscan Minims, because of the humility they were to practice in the service of the poor. But the people themselves gave the Order the name of their founder, calling them the Obregones, or Obregon Brothers, a name they have conserved for three centuries. They vowed to God chastity, poverty, obedience and hospitality.<br />
<br />
The number of those who came to enlist in the new army of charity grew day by day. Bernardino de Obregón's zeal knew no bounds: He founded convalescent homes, schools for foundlings, several hospitals, including one in Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, whose Kingdom King Philip II had added to the Crown of Spain. It was Bernardino de Obregón who the Monarch called to his deathbed to assist him in his last moments in El Escorial, where the King died in 1598.<br />
<br />
Bernardino de Obregón, so haughty and proud in his youth, suffered with the greatest patience and humility many hard persecutions, from all of which the hand of the Lord delivered him. To the great sorrow of the Court, so edified by his virtues, he died at age 59 on August 6, 1599, and his body was buried in the General Hospital in Spain, which he had founded.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">His Order approved by the Pope</span><br />
<br />
Brother Gabriel de Fontanet, who had succeeded him in the governance of the Congregation, accompanied by Brother Guillermo Rigosa, decided to go to Rome to obtain for their Institute the sanction of the Apostolic See, then occupied by Pope Paul V.<br />
<br />
They traveled on foot to Valencia, where their Congregation had a hospital and was highly regarded by the holy Patriarch of that Diocese, Archbishop Don Juan de Rivera. They continued on their journey and, after leaving Traiguera, a town in the jurisdiction of Tortosa along the borders of Catalonia, they lost their way, and a terrible storm surprised them during the night.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Trai.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: A027_Trai.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The mountains in the distance seen from the medieval town of Traiguera </div>
<br />
The rain fell in torrents, the winds raged, terrifying thunder resounded in the hills, and the two pious pilgrims, thinking themselves soon to be victims of the fury of the elements, fervently commended themselves to God. Suddenly, from the light of the flashes, they discovered in that engulfing darkness some overhanging rocks and ran to take refuge there.<br />
<br />
From that weak shelter, they then saw a glowing site on a distant hill that at first they thought was but a reflection from the continuous lightning. However, this light remained even after the storm had abated. The climb to the top of that mountain was difficult and arduous, but by taking off their shoes and helping each other, they managed to reach the summit.<br />
<br />
In a hollow place inside the rock, they found an exquisitely carved small shrine or chapel, and, as if embedded in the rock face, an image of the Virgin Mary, about half a yard tall. The two Obregón Brothers were astonished, and the words of the Prophet Isaiah came to their minds: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Invenerunt qui non quaesierunt me</span>. “I was found by those who did not seek me." (Chap. 65)<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Mir.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="450" alt="[Image: A027_Mir.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Miracles recorded of cures by the miraculous Image of Our Lady of Good Success discovered by the Obregon Brothers</div>
<br />
They humbly venerated the image, then contemplated it carefully and saw that it was made of cypress wood. The Virgin held her Divine Son in her left arm and a scepter in her right hand; a beautiful and unusually shaped crown was on her head, she wore and ancient dress of fine fabric and design, with another reserved beside it. On the rock was a lit lamp whose light illuminated the darkest shadows of the cave.<br />
<br />
They decided to take the holy image and the extra gown beside it, which is still piously preserved today, and to make her the intercessor for the petition they were bringing to Rome. Thinking that perhaps the holy statue might belong to one of the nearby towns that placed it in that shrine for veneration and not wanting to steal what belonged to another, they remained in the area for several days, cautiously inquiring amongst the oldest inhabitants of the surrounding towns whether anyone knew of the existence of an image of the Virgin, but always keeping their fortunate discovery a secret.<br />
<br />
Finally, they surmised that the image found so miraculously was one of those hidden by Spanish Catholics during the sad days of the Arab domination. This belief was confirmed by the ancient dress they had found next to the image, for the Catholics would also hide the ornaments with the statues, as noted by that genius of poets, the great Lope de Vega:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They enclose the images,<br />
and hide them in the countryside,<br />
With their sacred ornaments,<br />
While from their faces,<br />
They are banished with tears.</span><br />
<br />
(<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Las imágenes encierran,Y en las campañas las cierran Con los ornamentos sacros, Mientras de sus simulacros Con lágrimas se destierran</span>)<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Statue receives Her name</span><br />
<br />
The two Brothers made a wicker basket and lined it with buckram. In it they placed the holy image and took turns carrying on their backs, never leaving it for even a moment until they arrived in Rome.<br />
<br />
They presented themselves to kiss the foot of Pope Paul V, who, seeing the so carefully tended basket, curiously asked them what was in it. They told the Pope about their miraculous discovery of the Holy Virgin, to whom they had entrusted the good success of their intentions, which they humbly exposed to him.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Bros.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: A027_Bros.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Pope Paul V puts the purple cross on the statue &amp; names her Our Lady of Good Success</div>
<br />
They took the holy image out of the basket, and Paul V, admiring her beauty, venerated her and, taking a gold cross with purple enamel from around his neck, placed it on the statue. Then he told them that they should take her as the special patroness of their Institute and Congregation, and <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">gave to her the name of Our Lady of Good Success because of the fortunate outcome of their endeavors</span>.<br />
<br />
He granted many indulgences to this Virgin, and in memory of the gilded enamel cross he had placed upon her, he authorized the Brothers of the Congregation he had just approved to wear a purple cloth cross on their black habits.<br />
<br />
Joyful and content, Brothers Fontanet and Rigosa returned to Spain, heading once again to Valencia, because the Pope had entrusted to Archbishop and Patriarch Don Juan de Rivera the organization of the Congregation, which was now established as a Religious Order. Along the way they revisited the place where, on a night of a terrible storm, they had found the miraculous image that had brought such success to their mission.<br />
<br />
The plague was then ravaging the city of Valencia, and the Brothers found a vast field in which to exercise their zeal and ardent charity. Of the thirteen Minim or Obregon Brothers who were there, nine had succumbed to the contagion while caring for the poor and infirm.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Ind.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="300" alt="[Image: A027_Ind.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Indulgence given in 1760 for reciting a Hail Mary before the statue &amp; making Acts of Faith, Hope &amp; Charity</div>
<br />
Archbishop Don Juan Rivera delayed as long as he could the implementation of the Pope's bull and the presentation of the purple cross to Brothers Fontanet and Rigosa, because he wanted to keep them near him as long as possible. He tried to persuade them to settle in Valencia so that the center and head of the new Hospital Order would reside there.<br />
<br />
But Brother Gabriel de Fontanet did not consider this advisable and left with his companion for Madrid. There they placed their image of Our Lady of Good Success on an altar in one of the rooms of the General Hospital, and they wore their habits and purple crosses for the first time on Corpus Christi Day in the year 1610.<br />
<br />
Our Lady of Good Success remained in the General Hospital of Madrid until the Obregon Brothers in charge of the Royal Hospital of the Court transferred her to its infirmary. This is the hospital which was located in Puerta del Sol and sadly was demolished to make way for the expansion of the Plaza.<br />
<br />
The body of Ven. Bernadino de Obregón was first interred in a vault of the General Hospital when it was located at San Jerónimo Street, which was originally a shrine founded by the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand and Isabella for the relief and treatment of sick soldiers. Emperor Charles V expanded it in 1529 and established it as the Royal Hospital of Corle for the treatment of soldiers and employees of his royal household.<br />
<br />
King Philip II, so knowledgeable and skilled in architecture, rebuilt the Hospital on the Puerta del Sol in Madrid in 1587. He personally designed the plan of the small church, which was cruciform and of regular shape, will pillars and a dome in the center proportionate to the building. Philip III dedicated this church on July 6, 1611, with the attendance of Queen Margaret and the entire Court.<br />
<br />
At that time, the statue of Our Lady of Good Success, which had previously been in the infirmary, was placed in the a chapel of the church.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Mad2.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: A027_Mad2.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The first statue in Madrid; below each year in October to commemorate the finding she is processed through the streets of Madrid<br />
<br />
<img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Proc.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="225" alt="[Image: A027_Proc.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How Our Lady Gave ‘Good Success’ to the Obregon Brothers</span></span><br />
José Muñoz Maldonado, Count of Fabraquer<br />
<br />
Adapted from José Muñoz Maldonado, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Historia, tradiciones y leyendas de las imágenes de la Virgen aparecidas en España</span>, 1, Madrid,<br />
Impr. y Litografía de D. Juan José Martínez, 1861, pp. 511-522</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/A027olgs_Obr.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">TIA</a> | January 30, 2026<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Note</span>: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">A reader sent us a link to this <a href="https://www.descubreleyendas.es/Adjuntos/Imag/bernardino%20de%20obregon.jpg" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Book of Histories</a> of various statues of Spain. It tells of the conversion of the founder of the Minim Order, Ven. Bernadino de Obregón, and describes how the statue was found and how Pope Paul V gave it the name Our Lady of Good Success.<br />
<br />
This account was written by the Count of Fabraquer in 1861. We offer it here to our readers and point out the use of the term ”good success” in the context not of the "event" of the Purification, <a href="https://traditioninaction.org/HotTopics/f194_Suc.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">as some are wrongly claiming today</a>, but of a good outcome, or success, for the Obregon Order.</span><br />
<br />
On a winter morning in the year 1567, a gallant young man of age 27, whose chest already bore the red emblem of the Apostle Saint James, was walking down Postas Street in the town of Madrid, where King Philip II's Court was then located. A poor young man was cleaning the mud from the street and unfortunately splashed some on the elegant cabellero. In the first flash of anger that overcame him, the knight struck a hard blow to the face of the street cleaner.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Sold.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: A027_Sold.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
A knight who did great feats in Spain’s wars with Flanders under King Philip II</div>
<br />
Without showing any emotion, the young man who had received the insult knelt before his aggressor and said: "I thank you, Sir Knight, for the favor and honor you have bestowed upon me, and never in my life have I felt more honored than now."<br />
<br />
The knight, a moment before so proud and haughty, was astonished to witness such humility. He was no longer the same man and, hiding his face in his hands, yielded to the sudden change he felt within himself. He fell to his knees and begged forgiveness from that poor man whose revenge had been humility.<br />
<br />
Upon rising to his feet, that brilliant proud knight showed by his pale face and uncertain gait that happiness had fled from him, that the butterfly had lost its wings.<br />
<br />
That young man was Don Bernardino de Obregón, who was born in Las Huelgas de Burgos in 1540 into a noble family. He had distinguished himself by his brilliant exploits in the wars of Flanders, and had been decorated by the Order of Santiago. Now, he had come to Court where his merit and comely appearance had won him great favor.<br />
<br />
The past, present and future smiled on this youth. The son of rich parents, brave and of noble bearing, there was no whim that crossed his mind that he could not satisfy. In the glittering salons of the Court and among the grandes, where egoism has its throne, everyone rushed to celebrate him and greet him with flattering smiles.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Obr.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: A027_Obr.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Obregón became the founder of an Order that nursed the sick &amp; poor he had once despised</div>
<br />
He was praised for his courage and talent; mothers coveted him for their daughters. Thus, vanity had crept into his heart, and in his pride he considered himself almost a demigod to whom antiquity would have erected altars. Suddenly, his arrogance found itself face to face with the deepest humility. God touched his heart at that moment, and he saw how vain was his grandeur and how unjust his refusal to endure even the slightest offense.<br />
<br />
Returning home, he bemoaned his vanity and contemplated the humility of the Redeemer of mankind stretched out on the vile instrument of his torture. He compared the small offense he had suffered and aroused his anger to those that Jesus Christ had suffered for him before reaching the summit of Calvary. It was a grain of sand next to an immense mountain, a drop of water compared to the unfathomable sea!<br />
<br />
Obregón had received a religious education from his parents: The divine faith and the celestial hope that they had instilled in his heart had vanished after succumbing in the battle of the most shameful passions, but the pious memories of childhood remained. The example of the humility of the poor man he had offended was enough for those memories to suddenly rise up powerfully, tearing away the dark veil that concealed from his sight the radiant truth and the new mission to which God destined him on this earth.<br />
<br />
That man who had rejected the poor and wretched now resolved to dedicate his life to their service, detesting and cursing pride and vanity as the prophets of old cursed the sinful cities. He left his position in the military and gave away his riches, becoming poor to join the ranks of the poor. Humbling his pride, he dedicated himself to serving the sick in the Royal Hospital, submitting his will to that of its administrator, exchanging his finery in which he had once taken such pride for a coarse black sackcloth.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Vida.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: A027_Vida.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
An old biography: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Life &amp; Virtues of the Servant of God Bernadino de Obregón</span></div>
<br />
The sudden change in young Obregón astonished the Court. His zeal found imitators, and the following year, with the permission of the Papal Nuncio, the Archbishop of Toledo and King Philip II, he founded a Congregation, calling his brothers the Franciscan Minims, because of the humility they were to practice in the service of the poor. But the people themselves gave the Order the name of their founder, calling them the Obregones, or Obregon Brothers, a name they have conserved for three centuries. They vowed to God chastity, poverty, obedience and hospitality.<br />
<br />
The number of those who came to enlist in the new army of charity grew day by day. Bernardino de Obregón's zeal knew no bounds: He founded convalescent homes, schools for foundlings, several hospitals, including one in Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, whose Kingdom King Philip II had added to the Crown of Spain. It was Bernardino de Obregón who the Monarch called to his deathbed to assist him in his last moments in El Escorial, where the King died in 1598.<br />
<br />
Bernardino de Obregón, so haughty and proud in his youth, suffered with the greatest patience and humility many hard persecutions, from all of which the hand of the Lord delivered him. To the great sorrow of the Court, so edified by his virtues, he died at age 59 on August 6, 1599, and his body was buried in the General Hospital in Spain, which he had founded.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">His Order approved by the Pope</span><br />
<br />
Brother Gabriel de Fontanet, who had succeeded him in the governance of the Congregation, accompanied by Brother Guillermo Rigosa, decided to go to Rome to obtain for their Institute the sanction of the Apostolic See, then occupied by Pope Paul V.<br />
<br />
They traveled on foot to Valencia, where their Congregation had a hospital and was highly regarded by the holy Patriarch of that Diocese, Archbishop Don Juan de Rivera. They continued on their journey and, after leaving Traiguera, a town in the jurisdiction of Tortosa along the borders of Catalonia, they lost their way, and a terrible storm surprised them during the night.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Trai.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="225" alt="[Image: A027_Trai.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The mountains in the distance seen from the medieval town of Traiguera </div>
<br />
The rain fell in torrents, the winds raged, terrifying thunder resounded in the hills, and the two pious pilgrims, thinking themselves soon to be victims of the fury of the elements, fervently commended themselves to God. Suddenly, from the light of the flashes, they discovered in that engulfing darkness some overhanging rocks and ran to take refuge there.<br />
<br />
From that weak shelter, they then saw a glowing site on a distant hill that at first they thought was but a reflection from the continuous lightning. However, this light remained even after the storm had abated. The climb to the top of that mountain was difficult and arduous, but by taking off their shoes and helping each other, they managed to reach the summit.<br />
<br />
In a hollow place inside the rock, they found an exquisitely carved small shrine or chapel, and, as if embedded in the rock face, an image of the Virgin Mary, about half a yard tall. The two Obregón Brothers were astonished, and the words of the Prophet Isaiah came to their minds: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Invenerunt qui non quaesierunt me</span>. “I was found by those who did not seek me." (Chap. 65)<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Mir.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="350" height="450" alt="[Image: A027_Mir.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Miracles recorded of cures by the miraculous Image of Our Lady of Good Success discovered by the Obregon Brothers</div>
<br />
They humbly venerated the image, then contemplated it carefully and saw that it was made of cypress wood. The Virgin held her Divine Son in her left arm and a scepter in her right hand; a beautiful and unusually shaped crown was on her head, she wore and ancient dress of fine fabric and design, with another reserved beside it. On the rock was a lit lamp whose light illuminated the darkest shadows of the cave.<br />
<br />
They decided to take the holy image and the extra gown beside it, which is still piously preserved today, and to make her the intercessor for the petition they were bringing to Rome. Thinking that perhaps the holy statue might belong to one of the nearby towns that placed it in that shrine for veneration and not wanting to steal what belonged to another, they remained in the area for several days, cautiously inquiring amongst the oldest inhabitants of the surrounding towns whether anyone knew of the existence of an image of the Virgin, but always keeping their fortunate discovery a secret.<br />
<br />
Finally, they surmised that the image found so miraculously was one of those hidden by Spanish Catholics during the sad days of the Arab domination. This belief was confirmed by the ancient dress they had found next to the image, for the Catholics would also hide the ornaments with the statues, as noted by that genius of poets, the great Lope de Vega:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">They enclose the images,<br />
and hide them in the countryside,<br />
With their sacred ornaments,<br />
While from their faces,<br />
They are banished with tears.</span><br />
<br />
(<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Las imágenes encierran,Y en las campañas las cierran Con los ornamentos sacros, Mientras de sus simulacros Con lágrimas se destierran</span>)<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Statue receives Her name</span><br />
<br />
The two Brothers made a wicker basket and lined it with buckram. In it they placed the holy image and took turns carrying on their backs, never leaving it for even a moment until they arrived in Rome.<br />
<br />
They presented themselves to kiss the foot of Pope Paul V, who, seeing the so carefully tended basket, curiously asked them what was in it. They told the Pope about their miraculous discovery of the Holy Virgin, to whom they had entrusted the good success of their intentions, which they humbly exposed to him.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Bros.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: A027_Bros.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Pope Paul V puts the purple cross on the statue &amp; names her Our Lady of Good Success</div>
<br />
They took the holy image out of the basket, and Paul V, admiring her beauty, venerated her and, taking a gold cross with purple enamel from around his neck, placed it on the statue. Then he told them that they should take her as the special patroness of their Institute and Congregation, and <span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">gave to her the name of Our Lady of Good Success because of the fortunate outcome of their endeavors</span>.<br />
<br />
He granted many indulgences to this Virgin, and in memory of the gilded enamel cross he had placed upon her, he authorized the Brothers of the Congregation he had just approved to wear a purple cloth cross on their black habits.<br />
<br />
Joyful and content, Brothers Fontanet and Rigosa returned to Spain, heading once again to Valencia, because the Pope had entrusted to Archbishop and Patriarch Don Juan de Rivera the organization of the Congregation, which was now established as a Religious Order. Along the way they revisited the place where, on a night of a terrible storm, they had found the miraculous image that had brought such success to their mission.<br />
<br />
The plague was then ravaging the city of Valencia, and the Brothers found a vast field in which to exercise their zeal and ardent charity. Of the thirteen Minim or Obregon Brothers who were there, nine had succumbed to the contagion while caring for the poor and infirm.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Ind.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="300" alt="[Image: A027_Ind.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Indulgence given in 1760 for reciting a Hail Mary before the statue &amp; making Acts of Faith, Hope &amp; Charity</div>
<br />
Archbishop Don Juan Rivera delayed as long as he could the implementation of the Pope's bull and the presentation of the purple cross to Brothers Fontanet and Rigosa, because he wanted to keep them near him as long as possible. He tried to persuade them to settle in Valencia so that the center and head of the new Hospital Order would reside there.<br />
<br />
But Brother Gabriel de Fontanet did not consider this advisable and left with his companion for Madrid. There they placed their image of Our Lady of Good Success on an altar in one of the rooms of the General Hospital, and they wore their habits and purple crosses for the first time on Corpus Christi Day in the year 1610.<br />
<br />
Our Lady of Good Success remained in the General Hospital of Madrid until the Obregon Brothers in charge of the Royal Hospital of the Court transferred her to its infirmary. This is the hospital which was located in Puerta del Sol and sadly was demolished to make way for the expansion of the Plaza.<br />
<br />
The body of Ven. Bernadino de Obregón was first interred in a vault of the General Hospital when it was located at San Jerónimo Street, which was originally a shrine founded by the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand and Isabella for the relief and treatment of sick soldiers. Emperor Charles V expanded it in 1529 and established it as the Royal Hospital of Corle for the treatment of soldiers and employees of his royal household.<br />
<br />
King Philip II, so knowledgeable and skilled in architecture, rebuilt the Hospital on the Puerta del Sol in Madrid in 1587. He personally designed the plan of the small church, which was cruciform and of regular shape, will pillars and a dome in the center proportionate to the building. Philip III dedicated this church on July 6, 1611, with the attendance of Queen Margaret and the entire Court.<br />
<br />
At that time, the statue of Our Lady of Good Success, which had previously been in the infirmary, was placed in the a chapel of the church.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Mad2.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: A027_Mad2.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The first statue in Madrid; below each year in October to commemorate the finding she is processed through the streets of Madrid<br />
<br />
<img src="https://traditioninaction.org/OLGS/OLGSimages/A027_Proc.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="225" alt="[Image: A027_Proc.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Prayer of Reparation to the Blessed Virgin Mary Co-Redemptrix, indulgenced by Saint Pius X in 1914]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7651</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 07 Nov 2025 13:47:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7651</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Prayer of Reparation to the Blessed Virgin Mary Co-Redemptrix, indulgenced by Saint Pius X in 1914</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://seedus2043.gloriatv.net/storage1/2v7lp0zj7ep73aliwwc3aklzcmiqsmtbg3wjd07?secure=4HhbpKvnWjHji7KztNzN_Q&amp;expires=1762645073" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 2v7lp0zj7ep73aliwwc3aklzcmiqsmtbg3wjd07?...1762645073]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/post/EKZB36v3YScm68xkHbXdokvF1" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">gloria.tv</a> | November 6, 2025<br />
<br />
O Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, look down in mercy from heaven, where thou art enthroned as Queen, upon me, a miserable sinner, thine unworthy servant.<br />
<br />
Although I know full well my own unworthiness, yet in order to atone for the offenses that are done to thee by impious and blasphemous tongues, from the depths of my heart I praise and extol thee as the purest, the fairest, the holiest creature of all God's handiwork.<br />
<br />
I bless thy holy name, I praise thine exalted privilege of being truly Mother of God, ever virgin, conceived without stain of sin, co-redemptrix of the human race.<br />
<br />
I bless the Eternal Father who chose thee in an especial way for His daughter; I bless the Word Incarnate who took upon Himself our nature in thy bosom and so made thee His Mother; I bless the Holy Spirit who took thee as His bride.<br />
<br />
All honor, praise and thanksgiving to the ever-blessed Trinity, who predestined thee and loved thee so exceedingly from all eternity as to exalt thee above all creatures to the most sublime heights.<br />
<br />
O Virgin, holy and merciful, obtain for all who offend thee the grace of repentance, and graciously accept this poor act of homage from me thy servant, obtaining likewise for me from thy divine Son the pardon and remission of all my sins. Amen<br />
<br />
3 x Hail Mary....<br />
<br />
<br />
Source: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Raccolta</span>, 1950<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS-06-1914-ocr.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/docum...14-ocr.pdf</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Prayer of Reparation to the Blessed Virgin Mary Co-Redemptrix, indulgenced by Saint Pius X in 1914</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://seedus2043.gloriatv.net/storage1/2v7lp0zj7ep73aliwwc3aklzcmiqsmtbg3wjd07?secure=4HhbpKvnWjHji7KztNzN_Q&amp;expires=1762645073" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 2v7lp0zj7ep73aliwwc3aklzcmiqsmtbg3wjd07?...1762645073]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/post/EKZB36v3YScm68xkHbXdokvF1" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">gloria.tv</a> | November 6, 2025<br />
<br />
O Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, look down in mercy from heaven, where thou art enthroned as Queen, upon me, a miserable sinner, thine unworthy servant.<br />
<br />
Although I know full well my own unworthiness, yet in order to atone for the offenses that are done to thee by impious and blasphemous tongues, from the depths of my heart I praise and extol thee as the purest, the fairest, the holiest creature of all God's handiwork.<br />
<br />
I bless thy holy name, I praise thine exalted privilege of being truly Mother of God, ever virgin, conceived without stain of sin, co-redemptrix of the human race.<br />
<br />
I bless the Eternal Father who chose thee in an especial way for His daughter; I bless the Word Incarnate who took upon Himself our nature in thy bosom and so made thee His Mother; I bless the Holy Spirit who took thee as His bride.<br />
<br />
All honor, praise and thanksgiving to the ever-blessed Trinity, who predestined thee and loved thee so exceedingly from all eternity as to exalt thee above all creatures to the most sublime heights.<br />
<br />
O Virgin, holy and merciful, obtain for all who offend thee the grace of repentance, and graciously accept this poor act of homage from me thy servant, obtaining likewise for me from thy divine Son the pardon and remission of all my sins. Amen<br />
<br />
3 x Hail Mary....<br />
<br />
<br />
Source: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Raccolta</span>, 1950<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS-06-1914-ocr.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/docum...14-ocr.pdf</a>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Feast of Our Lady: Mater Admirabilis - October 20th]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7579</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 20 Oct 2025 19:02:00 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7579</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mater Admirabilis / Mother Most Admirable (1844) – 20 October</span></span><br />
Taken from <a href="https://anastpaul.com/2022/10/20/dedication-of-the-abbey-of-our-lady-pontigny-france-1114-feast-of-mater-admirabilis-mother-most-admirable-1844-and-memorials-of-the-saints-20-october/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/10/mater_admirabilis.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="400" alt="[Image: mater_admirabilis.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Mater Admirabilis is a fresco depicting the Virgin Mary, in the Monastery of the Trinità dei Monti, in Rome. </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">It was painted by a young French artist, Pauline Perdrau and has been associated with several miracles.</div>
<br />
<br />
In 1844, a generation after the Society of the Sacred Heart was founded, Pauline Perdrau, a young novice, took it upon herself to produce a fresco of the Virgin Mary on a wall in a recreational area of the convent, Trinità dei Monti in Rome.<br />
<br />
As a child, Pauline had had a favourite pink dress, so she chose to paint Mary as a young woman in a rose-coloured dress rather than a matronly Madonna in blue. The lily at Mary’s side represented her purity; the distaff and spindle, her love of work; a book, her dedication to study.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, although Pauline put herself wholeheartedly into her task, her inexperience with the technique of fresco did not produce the beautiful soft painting for which she had hoped. The too vivid colours, had to be hidden behind a drape.<br />
<br />
Pope Pius IX, upon visiting the Convent on 20 October 1846, requested that the curtain be removed. Seeing the fresco of our Lady, its colours inexplicably softened, he exclaimed, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mater Admirabilis</span>!” Miracles soon began with the cure of a missionary Priest who had completely lost the power of speech. Permission was given to offer Mass before the miraculous picture and to celebrate the Feast of Mater Admirabilis on 20 October.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://imgs.search.brave.com/ndObRX6-naDqs0eWv1YUa16i1EN0zjwolSMhIMBGqSI/rs:fit:860:0:0:0/g:ce/aHR0cHM6Ly9yc2Nq/Lm9yZy9maWxlcy9z/dHlsZXMvbGFyZ2Uv/cHVibGljL2hhbGlm/YXguanBn" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="450" alt="[Image: YXguanBn]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mater Admirabilis / Mother Most Admirable (1844) – 20 October</span></span><br />
Taken from <a href="https://anastpaul.com/2022/10/20/dedication-of-the-abbey-of-our-lady-pontigny-france-1114-feast-of-mater-admirabilis-mother-most-admirable-1844-and-memorials-of-the-saints-20-october/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/10/mater_admirabilis.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="400" alt="[Image: mater_admirabilis.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Mater Admirabilis is a fresco depicting the Virgin Mary, in the Monastery of the Trinità dei Monti, in Rome. </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">It was painted by a young French artist, Pauline Perdrau and has been associated with several miracles.</div>
<br />
<br />
In 1844, a generation after the Society of the Sacred Heart was founded, Pauline Perdrau, a young novice, took it upon herself to produce a fresco of the Virgin Mary on a wall in a recreational area of the convent, Trinità dei Monti in Rome.<br />
<br />
As a child, Pauline had had a favourite pink dress, so she chose to paint Mary as a young woman in a rose-coloured dress rather than a matronly Madonna in blue. The lily at Mary’s side represented her purity; the distaff and spindle, her love of work; a book, her dedication to study.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, although Pauline put herself wholeheartedly into her task, her inexperience with the technique of fresco did not produce the beautiful soft painting for which she had hoped. The too vivid colours, had to be hidden behind a drape.<br />
<br />
Pope Pius IX, upon visiting the Convent on 20 October 1846, requested that the curtain be removed. Seeing the fresco of our Lady, its colours inexplicably softened, he exclaimed, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Mater Admirabilis</span>!” Miracles soon began with the cure of a missionary Priest who had completely lost the power of speech. Permission was given to offer Mass before the miraculous picture and to celebrate the Feast of Mater Admirabilis on 20 October.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://imgs.search.brave.com/ndObRX6-naDqs0eWv1YUa16i1EN0zjwolSMhIMBGqSI/rs:fit:860:0:0:0/g:ce/aHR0cHM6Ly9yc2Nq/Lm9yZy9maWxlcy9z/dHlsZXMvbGFyZ2Uv/cHVibGljL2hhbGlm/YXguanBn" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="450" alt="[Image: YXguanBn]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Destruction of the Temple of Diana]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7497</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 29 Sep 2025 13:01:04 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7497</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Destruction of the Temple of Diana</span><br />
Adapted from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Golden Legend</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Mystical City of God: The Coronation</span> by Ven Mary of Agreda</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/H284_Dia.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">TIA</a> | September 27, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
Despite the many miracles worked by Apostle John before the eyes of the people of Ephesus, the people refused to convert. Instead, they worshiped the false virgin Diana (or Artemis in Greek) in the magnificent and richly adorned Temple of Diana, which was one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284.Hun.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: H284.Hun.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The Roman goddess Diana, patron of the Hunt, was called Artemis in Ephesus [...]</div>
<br />
That temple held the statue of the false goddess Diana, whom the Devil had communicated with and filled with diabolical illusions. He also taught her some ceremonies and forms of worship similar to those of the people of God by which she and the people would worship the Devil. Thus did the rest of the counterfeit virgins and heathens of Ephesus come to venerate her as a goddess.<br />
<br />
We say “counterfeit” virgins because Diana and all those who entered the temple committed the worst crimes and abominations, making the temple in fact no more than a brothel. Thus these temple virgins deceived the world with their hoaxes and prophecies which Lucifer inspired. Truly it was as if Lucifer had made the idol of Diana the seat of his wickedness.<br />
<br />
This and much more Most Holy Mary beheld around her in Ephesus, and because of it she was struck with a great sorrow. She beseeched her Divine Son in prayer to put an end to this travesty:<br />
<br />
“Most High Lord, and God, worthy of all reverence and praise, it is reasonable that these abominations which have lasted for so many ages be terminated. My heart cannot suffer seeing a wretched and abominable woman given the worship of the true Divinity, of which Thou alone as the infinite God art worthy, nor the name of chastity so profaned and dedicated to the demons.”<br />
<br />
She implored that the title of virgin must be saved for those daughters consecrated to Him, and that it should no longer be falsely claimed by those adulterous women. Then she beseeched her Son to chastise Lucifer and allow the many souls deceived by the false tyranny of the pagan temple to come forth from their slavery into the liberty of the Faith and true light. The Lord granted her petition, although He warned her that only some of the false virgins would accept the Faith.<br />
<br />
So, the Virgin Mary instructed the Apostle John to go to the Temple of Diana and call together the people so that, with the help of the Angels, He might exorcise the demons from it and destroy it at his command and prayer.<br />
<br />
When St. John had assembled the people in the temple, he addressed these words to their pagan priest and the people: “Since you believe that your goddess Diana has so great power, call ye upon her and require her by her power to subvert and overthrow the Church of Christ. And if she does so, I shall do sacrifice to her. But if she does not, then let me pray unto my God Jesus Christ that He overthrow her temple, and if He does so, then all ye believe in Him.”<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284_OlE.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: H284_OlE.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Our Lady implores her Son for the destruction of the Temple of Diana, and He accedes to her petition</div>
<br />
The false priest of the temple prayed to the goddess, but nothing happened. But when St. John prayed to his Lord Jesus Christ, the altar of Diana split into many pieces, and all the offerings laid up in the temple fell to the floor and its glory was shattered, along with many of the pagan images. More than half the temple fell down, and the false priest was killed in one stroke as a pillar came down on him.<br />
<br />
The assembled people wept and cried aloud for mercy and some took flight in fear. Then the Ephesians cried out: “There is but one God, the God of John! We are converted now that we have see your marvelous works!”<br />
<br />
And the people rising from the ground went running and threw down the rest of the idol temple, crying out: “The God of John is the only God we know. Henceforth we worship Him, since He has had mercy upon us.”<br />
<br />
Later, after Mary Most Holy had returned to Jerusalem some of the Ephesians erected a less costly and more ordinary temple, which never again held the hearts of the people as before, but gradually fell from neglect into decay as Christianity spread throughout the Roman Empire. Today a few broken column fragments is all that remains of the pagan temple.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284_Rui.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: H284_Rui.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The ruins of the Temple today</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Destruction of the Temple of Diana</span><br />
Adapted from <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Golden Legend</span> and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Mystical City of God: The Coronation</span> by Ven Mary of Agreda</div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/H284_Dia.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">TIA</a> | September 27, 2025<br />
<br />
<br />
Despite the many miracles worked by Apostle John before the eyes of the people of Ephesus, the people refused to convert. Instead, they worshiped the false virgin Diana (or Artemis in Greek) in the magnificent and richly adorned Temple of Diana, which was one of the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284.Hun.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: H284.Hun.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The Roman goddess Diana, patron of the Hunt, was called Artemis in Ephesus [...]</div>
<br />
That temple held the statue of the false goddess Diana, whom the Devil had communicated with and filled with diabolical illusions. He also taught her some ceremonies and forms of worship similar to those of the people of God by which she and the people would worship the Devil. Thus did the rest of the counterfeit virgins and heathens of Ephesus come to venerate her as a goddess.<br />
<br />
We say “counterfeit” virgins because Diana and all those who entered the temple committed the worst crimes and abominations, making the temple in fact no more than a brothel. Thus these temple virgins deceived the world with their hoaxes and prophecies which Lucifer inspired. Truly it was as if Lucifer had made the idol of Diana the seat of his wickedness.<br />
<br />
This and much more Most Holy Mary beheld around her in Ephesus, and because of it she was struck with a great sorrow. She beseeched her Divine Son in prayer to put an end to this travesty:<br />
<br />
“Most High Lord, and God, worthy of all reverence and praise, it is reasonable that these abominations which have lasted for so many ages be terminated. My heart cannot suffer seeing a wretched and abominable woman given the worship of the true Divinity, of which Thou alone as the infinite God art worthy, nor the name of chastity so profaned and dedicated to the demons.”<br />
<br />
She implored that the title of virgin must be saved for those daughters consecrated to Him, and that it should no longer be falsely claimed by those adulterous women. Then she beseeched her Son to chastise Lucifer and allow the many souls deceived by the false tyranny of the pagan temple to come forth from their slavery into the liberty of the Faith and true light. The Lord granted her petition, although He warned her that only some of the false virgins would accept the Faith.<br />
<br />
So, the Virgin Mary instructed the Apostle John to go to the Temple of Diana and call together the people so that, with the help of the Angels, He might exorcise the demons from it and destroy it at his command and prayer.<br />
<br />
When St. John had assembled the people in the temple, he addressed these words to their pagan priest and the people: “Since you believe that your goddess Diana has so great power, call ye upon her and require her by her power to subvert and overthrow the Church of Christ. And if she does so, I shall do sacrifice to her. But if she does not, then let me pray unto my God Jesus Christ that He overthrow her temple, and if He does so, then all ye believe in Him.”<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284_OlE.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: H284_OlE.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Our Lady implores her Son for the destruction of the Temple of Diana, and He accedes to her petition</div>
<br />
The false priest of the temple prayed to the goddess, but nothing happened. But when St. John prayed to his Lord Jesus Christ, the altar of Diana split into many pieces, and all the offerings laid up in the temple fell to the floor and its glory was shattered, along with many of the pagan images. More than half the temple fell down, and the false priest was killed in one stroke as a pillar came down on him.<br />
<br />
The assembled people wept and cried aloud for mercy and some took flight in fear. Then the Ephesians cried out: “There is but one God, the God of John! We are converted now that we have see your marvelous works!”<br />
<br />
And the people rising from the ground went running and threw down the rest of the idol temple, crying out: “The God of John is the only God we know. Henceforth we worship Him, since He has had mercy upon us.”<br />
<br />
Later, after Mary Most Holy had returned to Jerusalem some of the Ephesians erected a less costly and more ordinary temple, which never again held the hearts of the people as before, but gradually fell from neglect into decay as Christianity spread throughout the Roman Empire. Today a few broken column fragments is all that remains of the pagan temple.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://traditioninaction.org/religious/images_F-J/H284_Rui.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="300" height="300" alt="[Image: H284_Rui.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
The ruins of the Temple today</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Assumption-tide]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7395</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 17 Aug 2025 20:50:52 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7395</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[From the <a href="https://mailchi.mp/b56342b35132/bulletin-x-sunday-after-pentecost-12768449" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Oratory of the Sorrowful Heart of Mary Bulletin</a>, dated August 17, 2025:<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Assumption-tide</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://mcusercontent.com/76ce784d87af5db75a3164d6a/images/52be90ad-dcac-252d-a047-865a58e45ef9.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="275" height="375" alt="[Image: 52be90ad-dcac-252d-a047-865a58e45ef9.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Within the Assumption Octave</span><br />
<br />
Traditional Catholics will be familiar with the idea of multiple overlapping octaves. The practice of celebrating an octave, while not only traced to the time spent by the Apostles and the Blessed Virgin Mary in expectation of the Paraclete, also has its origins in the Old Testament eight-day celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles (Leviticus 23:36) and the Dedication of the Temple (2 Chronicles 7:9). Truly, Christ did not come to abolish the Old Law but to fulfill it.<br />
<br />
By the 8th Century, Rome had developed liturgical octaves not only for Easter, Pentecost, and Christmas but also for the Epiphany and the feast of the dedication of a church.<br />
<br />
After 1568, when Pope Pius V reduced the number of octaves (since by then they had grown considerably) the number of octaves were still plentiful. At that time, octaves were classified into several types. Easter and Pentecost had "specially privileged" octaves, during which no other feast whatsoever could be celebrated. Christmas, Epiphany, and Corpus Christi had "privileged" octaves, during which certain highly ranked feasts might be celebrated. Also, the octaves of other feasts allowed even more feasts to be celebrated.<br />
<br />
To reduce the repetition of the same liturgy for several days, Pope Leo XIII, and Pope St. Pius X made further distinctions, classifying octaves into three primary types: Privileged Octaves, Common Octaves, and Simple Octaves. Privileged Octaves were arranged in a hierarchy of First, Second, and Third Orders. For the first half of the 20th Century, octaves were ranked in the following manner, which affected holding other celebrations within their timeframes …most Traditional Catholics using the Missal of St. Pius X will be familiar with this list of octaves:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Privileged Octaves</span>    <br />
    <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the First Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Easter            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Pentecost            <br />
            <br />
            <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the Second Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Epiphany            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Corpus Christi<br />
            <br />
                        <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the Third Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Christmas            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of the Ascension            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of the Sacred Heart<br />
            <br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Common Octaves </span>       <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Saint Joseph Solemnity        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of Saints Peter and Paul<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of the Assumption<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of All Saints<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of the Immaculate Conception<br />
        <br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Simple Octaves</span> <br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of Saint Stephen        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of Saint John the Apostle        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Holy Innocents     <br />
<br />
<br />
Assumption-tide is this current period of time between the feasts of the Assumption and that of the Immaculate Heart of Mary (August 22nd, the Octave Day of the Assumption). It is a time that’s meant to both contemplate the great mystery of the Immaculata’s Assumption into heaven, as well as a preparation for the sublime, crowning feast of her Immaculate Heart on the Octave Day. We can live out this beautiful Assumption Octave by adding to our daily prayers the Collect from the Solemnity:<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Almighty and everlasting God, who hath taken up the Immaculate Virgin Mary, the Mother of Thy Son, with body and soul into heavenly glory: grant, we beseech Thee, that we may always, ever intent on higher things, deserve to be partakers of her glory. Through the same . . .</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[From the <a href="https://mailchi.mp/b56342b35132/bulletin-x-sunday-after-pentecost-12768449" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Oratory of the Sorrowful Heart of Mary Bulletin</a>, dated August 17, 2025:<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Assumption-tide</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://mcusercontent.com/76ce784d87af5db75a3164d6a/images/52be90ad-dcac-252d-a047-865a58e45ef9.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="275" height="375" alt="[Image: 52be90ad-dcac-252d-a047-865a58e45ef9.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Within the Assumption Octave</span><br />
<br />
Traditional Catholics will be familiar with the idea of multiple overlapping octaves. The practice of celebrating an octave, while not only traced to the time spent by the Apostles and the Blessed Virgin Mary in expectation of the Paraclete, also has its origins in the Old Testament eight-day celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles (Leviticus 23:36) and the Dedication of the Temple (2 Chronicles 7:9). Truly, Christ did not come to abolish the Old Law but to fulfill it.<br />
<br />
By the 8th Century, Rome had developed liturgical octaves not only for Easter, Pentecost, and Christmas but also for the Epiphany and the feast of the dedication of a church.<br />
<br />
After 1568, when Pope Pius V reduced the number of octaves (since by then they had grown considerably) the number of octaves were still plentiful. At that time, octaves were classified into several types. Easter and Pentecost had "specially privileged" octaves, during which no other feast whatsoever could be celebrated. Christmas, Epiphany, and Corpus Christi had "privileged" octaves, during which certain highly ranked feasts might be celebrated. Also, the octaves of other feasts allowed even more feasts to be celebrated.<br />
<br />
To reduce the repetition of the same liturgy for several days, Pope Leo XIII, and Pope St. Pius X made further distinctions, classifying octaves into three primary types: Privileged Octaves, Common Octaves, and Simple Octaves. Privileged Octaves were arranged in a hierarchy of First, Second, and Third Orders. For the first half of the 20th Century, octaves were ranked in the following manner, which affected holding other celebrations within their timeframes …most Traditional Catholics using the Missal of St. Pius X will be familiar with this list of octaves:<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Privileged Octaves</span>    <br />
    <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the First Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Easter            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Pentecost            <br />
            <br />
            <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the Second Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Epiphany            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Corpus Christi<br />
            <br />
                        <br />
    <br />
    -  Privileged Octaves of the Third Order<br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of Christmas            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of the Ascension            <br />
        <br />
        -  Octave of the Sacred Heart<br />
            <br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Common Octaves </span>       <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Saint Joseph Solemnity        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Nativity of Saint John the Baptist<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of Saints Peter and Paul<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of the Assumption<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of All Saints<br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of the Immaculate Conception<br />
        <br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-  Simple Octaves</span> <br />
        <br />
    -  Octave of Saint Stephen        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of Saint John the Apostle        <br />
    <br />
    -  Octave of the Holy Innocents     <br />
<br />
<br />
Assumption-tide is this current period of time between the feasts of the Assumption and that of the Immaculate Heart of Mary (August 22nd, the Octave Day of the Assumption). It is a time that’s meant to both contemplate the great mystery of the Immaculata’s Assumption into heaven, as well as a preparation for the sublime, crowning feast of her Immaculate Heart on the Octave Day. We can live out this beautiful Assumption Octave by adding to our daily prayers the Collect from the Solemnity:<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Almighty and everlasting God, who hath taken up the Immaculate Virgin Mary, the Mother of Thy Son, with body and soul into heavenly glory: grant, we beseech Thee, that we may always, ever intent on higher things, deserve to be partakers of her glory. Through the same . . .</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Our Lady of Humility - July 17th]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7329</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 17 Jul 2025 10:19:55 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7329</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Humility of Mary </span><br />
</span><br />
By St Alphonsus Maria de Liguori (1696-1787)<br />
Most Zealous Doctor of the Church<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Humility of Mary</span><br />
Excerpt from: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Glories of Mary</span>”<br />
<br />
<img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/bernard-van-orley-virgin-and-child-5.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: bernard-van-orley-virgin-and-child-5.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://anastpaul.com/2022/07/17/saint-of-the-day-17-july-the-humility-of-mary-by-st-alphonsus/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">anastpaul.com</a> [Slightly adapted and reformatted] | July 17, 2022<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">NB</span></span>: The Feast of the Humility of the Blessed Virgin Mary was included in the General Roman Calendar of 1954 among the feasts ‘<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">pro aliquibus locis</span>’ (in some places) but was removed from the General Roman Calendar of 1960. However, many Diocese worldwide still celebrate this beautiful Feast as do all Traditional Catholics.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Humility” says St. Bernard, “is the foundation and guardian of virtues” and with reason, for without it, no other virtue can exist in a soul. Should she possess all virtues, all will depart when humility is gone. But, on the other hand, as St Francis de Sales wrote to St Jane Frances de Chantal, “God so loves humility, that whenever He sees it, He is immediately drawn there.” This beautiful and so necessary virtue, was unknown in the world but the Son of God Himself came upon the earth, to teach it by His Own example and willed that in that virtue, in particular, we should endeavour to imitate Him – “Learn of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart.”<br />
<br />
Mary, being the first and most perfect disciple of Jesus Christ, in the practice of all virtues, was the first also in that of humility and by it, merited to be exalted above all creatures. It was revealed to St. Matilda that the first virtue in which the Blessed Mother particularly exercised herself, from her very childhood, was that of humility.<br />
<br />
The first effect of humility of heart is a lowly opinion of ourselves: – <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“Mary had always so humble an opinion of herself, that</span>,” as it was revealed to the same St Matilda, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">although she saw herself enriched with greater graces, than all other creatures, she never preferred herself to anyone.</span>” The Abbot Rupert, explaining the passage of the Sacred Canticles,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Thou hast wounded my heart, my sister, my spouse, …with one hair of thy neck,</span> [Cant. 4:9] says,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> that the humble opinion, which Mary had of herself, was precisely that hair of the Spouse’s neck, with which she wounded the heart of God.</span>” Not indeed that Mary considered herself a sinner: for humility is truth, as St Teresa remarks and Mary knew that she had never offended God: nor was it that she did not acknowledge that she had received greater graces from God, than all other creatures; for a humble heart always acknowledges the special favours of the Lord, to humble herself the more but the Divine Mother, by the greater light wherewith she knew the infinite greatness and goodness of God, also knew, her own nothingness and, therefore, more than all others, humbled herself, saying with the Sacred Spouse – <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do not consider that I am brown, because the sun hath altered my colour</span>. [Cant. 1:5] That is, as St Bernard explains it, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“When I approach Him, I find myself black.”</span> <br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Yes,</span>” says St Bernardine, for “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">the Blessed Virgin had always the majesty of God and her own nothingness, present to her mind.</span>” As a beggar, when clothed with a rich garment, which has been bestowed upon her, does not pride herself on it, in the presence of the giver but is rather humbled, being reminded thereby, of her own poverty, so also, the more Mary saw herself enriched, the more did she humble herself, remembering that all was God’s gift; whence she herself told St Elizabeth of Hungary, that “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">she might rest assured that she looked upon herself, as most vile and unworthy of God’s grace.</span>” Therefore, St Bernardine says, that <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“after the Son of God, no creature in the world was so exalted as Mary because, no creature in the world ever humbled itself, as much as she did.</span>”<br />
<br />
Moreover, it is an act of humility to conceal heavenly gifts. Mary wished to conceal from St Joseph, the great favour whereby she had become the Mother of God, although it seemed necessary to make it known to him, if only to remove from the mind of her poor spouse, any suspicions as to her virtue, which he might have entertained on seeing her pregnant: or, at least the perplexity, in which it indeed threw him: for St. Joseph, on the one hand, unwilling to doubt Mary’s chastity and on the other, ignorant of the Mystery, was minded to put her away privately. [Matt. 1:19] This he would have done, had not the Angel revealed to him that his Spouse was pregnant by the operation of the Holy Ghost.<br />
<br />
Again, a soul that is truly humble refuses her own praise and should praises be bestowed on her, she refers them all to God. Behold, Mary is disturbed at hearing herself praised by St Gabriel and when St Elizabeth said,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Blessed art thou among women … and whence is this to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? … blessed art thou that hast believed,</span> [ Luke 1:42] Mary referred all to God, and answered in that humble Canticle, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My soul doth magnify the Lord,</span> [Ibid., 46-47] as if she had said: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Thou dost praise me, Elizabeth but I praise the Lord, to Whom alone honour is due, thou wonders that I should come to thee and I wonder at the Divine Goodness in which alone my spirit exults” and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Thou praisest me because I have believed; I praise my God because He hath been pleased to exalt my nothingness: because He hath regarded the humility of His handmaid.</span> Hence Mary said to St Bridget: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I humbled myself so much and thereby, merited so great a grace because I though, and knew, that of myself I possessed nothing. For this same reason I did not desire to be praised, I only desired that praises should be given to the Creator and Giver of all.</span>” Wherefore, an ancient author, speaking of the humility of Mary, says:<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> “O truly blessed humility, which hath given God to men, opened Heaven and delivered souls from Hell.“</span><br />
<br />
It is also a part of humility to serve others. Mary did not refuse to go and serve Elizabeth for three months. Hence St Bernard says, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Elizabeth wondered that Mary should have come to visit her but that which is still more admirable, is that she came, not to be ministered to but to minister.</span>”<br />
<br />
Those who are humble are retiring and choose the last places and, therefore, Mary, remarks St Bernard, when her Son was preaching in a house, as it is related by St Matthew, [12:46], wishing to speak to Him, would not, of her own accord, enter but “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">remained outside and did not avail herself of her maternal authority to interrupt Him.</span>” For the same reason, when she was with the Apostles awaiting the coming of the Holy Ghost, she took the lowest place, as St Luke relates, All these were persevering with one mind in prayer, with the women, and Mary, the Mother of Jesus. [Acts 1:14] Not that St Luke was ignorant of the Divine Mother’s merits, on account of which, he should have named her in the first place but because she had taken the last place amongst the Apostles and women and, therefore, he described them all, as an author remarks, in the order in which they were. Hence St. Bernard says, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Justly has the last become the first, who being the first of all became the last.</span>”<br />
<br />
In fine, those who are humble, love to be contemned, therefore, we do not read that Mary showed herself in Jerusalem on Palm Sunday, when her Son was received by the people with so much honour but, on the other hand, at the Death of her Son, she did not shrink from appearing on Calvary, through fear of the dishonour which would accrue to her, when it was known that she was the Mother of Him Who was condemned to die an infamous death, as a criminal. Therefore, she said to St Bridget, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">What is more humbling than to be called a fool, to be in want of all things and to believe one’s self, the most unworthy of all? Such, O daughter, was my humility, this was my joy, this was all my desire, with which I thought how to please my Son alone.</span>”<br />
<br />
The Venerable Sister Paula of Foligno was given to understand, in an ecstasy, how great was the humility of our Blessed Lady and giving an account of it to her Confessor, she was so filled with astonishment at its greatness that she could only exclaim, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O, the humility of the Blessed Virgin! O, Father, the humility of the Blessed Virgin, how great was the humility of the Blessed Virgin! In the world there is no such thing as humility, not even in its lowest degree, when you see the humility of Mary.</span>” On another occasion our Lord showed St Bridget two ladies. The one was all pomp and vanity. “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">She</span>,” He said, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">is Pride but the other one, whom you see with her head bent down, courteous towards all, having God alone in her mind and considering herself as no one, is Humility: her name is Mary.</span>” Hereby God was pleased to make known to us that the humility of His Blessed Mother, was such that she was humility itself.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Then, O my Queen, I can never be really thy child, unless I am humble but dost thou not see that my sins, after having rendered me ungrateful to my Lord, have also made me proud? O my Mother, do thou supply a remedy. By the merit of thy humility, obtain that I may be truly humble and thus become thy child, Amen.</span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/07/sassesta-madonna-of-humility.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="375" alt="[Image: sassesta-madonna-of-humility.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Humility of Mary </span><br />
</span><br />
By St Alphonsus Maria de Liguori (1696-1787)<br />
Most Zealous Doctor of the Church<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Humility of Mary</span><br />
Excerpt from: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Glories of Mary</span>”<br />
<br />
<img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/bernard-van-orley-virgin-and-child-5.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: bernard-van-orley-virgin-and-child-5.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://anastpaul.com/2022/07/17/saint-of-the-day-17-july-the-humility-of-mary-by-st-alphonsus/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">anastpaul.com</a> [Slightly adapted and reformatted] | July 17, 2022<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">NB</span></span>: The Feast of the Humility of the Blessed Virgin Mary was included in the General Roman Calendar of 1954 among the feasts ‘<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">pro aliquibus locis</span>’ (in some places) but was removed from the General Roman Calendar of 1960. However, many Diocese worldwide still celebrate this beautiful Feast as do all Traditional Catholics.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Humility” says St. Bernard, “is the foundation and guardian of virtues” and with reason, for without it, no other virtue can exist in a soul. Should she possess all virtues, all will depart when humility is gone. But, on the other hand, as St Francis de Sales wrote to St Jane Frances de Chantal, “God so loves humility, that whenever He sees it, He is immediately drawn there.” This beautiful and so necessary virtue, was unknown in the world but the Son of God Himself came upon the earth, to teach it by His Own example and willed that in that virtue, in particular, we should endeavour to imitate Him – “Learn of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart.”<br />
<br />
Mary, being the first and most perfect disciple of Jesus Christ, in the practice of all virtues, was the first also in that of humility and by it, merited to be exalted above all creatures. It was revealed to St. Matilda that the first virtue in which the Blessed Mother particularly exercised herself, from her very childhood, was that of humility.<br />
<br />
The first effect of humility of heart is a lowly opinion of ourselves: – <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“Mary had always so humble an opinion of herself, that</span>,” as it was revealed to the same St Matilda, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">although she saw herself enriched with greater graces, than all other creatures, she never preferred herself to anyone.</span>” The Abbot Rupert, explaining the passage of the Sacred Canticles,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Thou hast wounded my heart, my sister, my spouse, …with one hair of thy neck,</span> [Cant. 4:9] says,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> that the humble opinion, which Mary had of herself, was precisely that hair of the Spouse’s neck, with which she wounded the heart of God.</span>” Not indeed that Mary considered herself a sinner: for humility is truth, as St Teresa remarks and Mary knew that she had never offended God: nor was it that she did not acknowledge that she had received greater graces from God, than all other creatures; for a humble heart always acknowledges the special favours of the Lord, to humble herself the more but the Divine Mother, by the greater light wherewith she knew the infinite greatness and goodness of God, also knew, her own nothingness and, therefore, more than all others, humbled herself, saying with the Sacred Spouse – <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Do not consider that I am brown, because the sun hath altered my colour</span>. [Cant. 1:5] That is, as St Bernard explains it, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“When I approach Him, I find myself black.”</span> <br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Yes,</span>” says St Bernardine, for “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">the Blessed Virgin had always the majesty of God and her own nothingness, present to her mind.</span>” As a beggar, when clothed with a rich garment, which has been bestowed upon her, does not pride herself on it, in the presence of the giver but is rather humbled, being reminded thereby, of her own poverty, so also, the more Mary saw herself enriched, the more did she humble herself, remembering that all was God’s gift; whence she herself told St Elizabeth of Hungary, that “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">she might rest assured that she looked upon herself, as most vile and unworthy of God’s grace.</span>” Therefore, St Bernardine says, that <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“after the Son of God, no creature in the world was so exalted as Mary because, no creature in the world ever humbled itself, as much as she did.</span>”<br />
<br />
Moreover, it is an act of humility to conceal heavenly gifts. Mary wished to conceal from St Joseph, the great favour whereby she had become the Mother of God, although it seemed necessary to make it known to him, if only to remove from the mind of her poor spouse, any suspicions as to her virtue, which he might have entertained on seeing her pregnant: or, at least the perplexity, in which it indeed threw him: for St. Joseph, on the one hand, unwilling to doubt Mary’s chastity and on the other, ignorant of the Mystery, was minded to put her away privately. [Matt. 1:19] This he would have done, had not the Angel revealed to him that his Spouse was pregnant by the operation of the Holy Ghost.<br />
<br />
Again, a soul that is truly humble refuses her own praise and should praises be bestowed on her, she refers them all to God. Behold, Mary is disturbed at hearing herself praised by St Gabriel and when St Elizabeth said,<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Blessed art thou among women … and whence is this to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? … blessed art thou that hast believed,</span> [ Luke 1:42] Mary referred all to God, and answered in that humble Canticle, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">My soul doth magnify the Lord,</span> [Ibid., 46-47] as if she had said: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Thou dost praise me, Elizabeth but I praise the Lord, to Whom alone honour is due, thou wonders that I should come to thee and I wonder at the Divine Goodness in which alone my spirit exults” and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Thou praisest me because I have believed; I praise my God because He hath been pleased to exalt my nothingness: because He hath regarded the humility of His handmaid.</span> Hence Mary said to St Bridget: “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">I humbled myself so much and thereby, merited so great a grace because I though, and knew, that of myself I possessed nothing. For this same reason I did not desire to be praised, I only desired that praises should be given to the Creator and Giver of all.</span>” Wherefore, an ancient author, speaking of the humility of Mary, says:<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> “O truly blessed humility, which hath given God to men, opened Heaven and delivered souls from Hell.“</span><br />
<br />
It is also a part of humility to serve others. Mary did not refuse to go and serve Elizabeth for three months. Hence St Bernard says, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Elizabeth wondered that Mary should have come to visit her but that which is still more admirable, is that she came, not to be ministered to but to minister.</span>”<br />
<br />
Those who are humble are retiring and choose the last places and, therefore, Mary, remarks St Bernard, when her Son was preaching in a house, as it is related by St Matthew, [12:46], wishing to speak to Him, would not, of her own accord, enter but “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">remained outside and did not avail herself of her maternal authority to interrupt Him.</span>” For the same reason, when she was with the Apostles awaiting the coming of the Holy Ghost, she took the lowest place, as St Luke relates, All these were persevering with one mind in prayer, with the women, and Mary, the Mother of Jesus. [Acts 1:14] Not that St Luke was ignorant of the Divine Mother’s merits, on account of which, he should have named her in the first place but because she had taken the last place amongst the Apostles and women and, therefore, he described them all, as an author remarks, in the order in which they were. Hence St. Bernard says, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Justly has the last become the first, who being the first of all became the last.</span>”<br />
<br />
In fine, those who are humble, love to be contemned, therefore, we do not read that Mary showed herself in Jerusalem on Palm Sunday, when her Son was received by the people with so much honour but, on the other hand, at the Death of her Son, she did not shrink from appearing on Calvary, through fear of the dishonour which would accrue to her, when it was known that she was the Mother of Him Who was condemned to die an infamous death, as a criminal. Therefore, she said to St Bridget, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">What is more humbling than to be called a fool, to be in want of all things and to believe one’s self, the most unworthy of all? Such, O daughter, was my humility, this was my joy, this was all my desire, with which I thought how to please my Son alone.</span>”<br />
<br />
The Venerable Sister Paula of Foligno was given to understand, in an ecstasy, how great was the humility of our Blessed Lady and giving an account of it to her Confessor, she was so filled with astonishment at its greatness that she could only exclaim, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">O, the humility of the Blessed Virgin! O, Father, the humility of the Blessed Virgin, how great was the humility of the Blessed Virgin! In the world there is no such thing as humility, not even in its lowest degree, when you see the humility of Mary.</span>” On another occasion our Lord showed St Bridget two ladies. The one was all pomp and vanity. “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">She</span>,” He said, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">is Pride but the other one, whom you see with her head bent down, courteous towards all, having God alone in her mind and considering herself as no one, is Humility: her name is Mary.</span>” Hereby God was pleased to make known to us that the humility of His Blessed Mother, was such that she was humility itself.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Then, O my Queen, I can never be really thy child, unless I am humble but dost thou not see that my sins, after having rendered me ungrateful to my Lord, have also made me proud? O my Mother, do thou supply a remedy. By the merit of thy humility, obtain that I may be truly humble and thus become thy child, Amen.</span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://anastpaul.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/07/sassesta-madonna-of-humility.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="375" alt="[Image: sassesta-madonna-of-humility.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Video: Miracles of the Brown Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7328</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 16 Jul 2025 17:29:27 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=7">Deus Vult</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7328</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #c14700;" class="mycode_color">Miracles of the Brown Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">
<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/Wbd903zLZSQ" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="color: #c14700;" class="mycode_color">Miracles of the Brown Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">
<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/Wbd903zLZSQ" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[It has been nearly 100 years since Our Lady asked Catholics to honor the First Saturday of every mon]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7233</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 06 Jun 2025 13:12:22 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7233</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">It has been nearly 100 years since Our Lady asked Catholics to honor the First Saturday of every month</span></span><br />
December marks 100 years since Our Lady asked for the First Saturday Devotion in reparation for sins against Her Immaculate Heart. </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">With seven Saturdays remaining, the time to act is now.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://www.lifesitenews.com/wp-content/uploads/2025/06/shutterstock_2151588401.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: shutterstock_2151588401.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Our Lady of Fatima statue of the image, Our Lady of the Rosary of Fatima, Blessed Virgin Mary<br />
Sidney de Almeida/Shutterstock</div>
<br />
Jun 5, 2025<br />
(<a href="https://www.lifesitenews.com/opinion/it-has-been-nearly-100-years-since-our-lady-asked-catholics-to-honor-the-first-saturday-of-every-month/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">LifeSiteNews</a>) — The First Saturday of the month is nearly upon us again, and Catholics are reminded to observe the practices of the First Saturday Devotion in reparation for sins against the Immaculate Heart of Mary.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What is the First Saturday devotion?</span><br />
<br />
There are great promises attached to this devotion, both for the world, and for individuals. Our Lady said to Sr. Lucy, one of the three seers of Fatima:<br />
<br />
I promise to assist at the hour of death with all the graces necessary for salvation.<br />
<br />
To obtain this grace, on the first Saturday of five consecutive months, Catholics must each month fulfil the following four conditions, made in reparation to the Immaculate Heart:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>Go to Confession<br />
</li>
<li>Receive Holy Communion<br />
</li>
<li>Pray five decades of the Rosary<br />
</li>
<li>Meditate for 15 minutes on the Rosary mysteries (in addition to the Rosary)<br />
</li>
</ul>
There are only seven First Saturdays left until December 10, which will mark 100 years since Our Lady requested this devotion of Sr. Lucy.<br />
<br />
Before we consider the providential concessions made by Heaven for those unable to fulfill the conditions on the First Saturday itself, let us see more about how and when this devotion was revealed.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How it was revealed</span><br />
<br />
In 1917, Our Lady revealed three “secrets” to the three shepherd children of Fatima, including a vision of Hell and a prophecy of war, persecution of the Church, and many other chastisements for the sins of men.<br />
<br />
“To forestall this,” She said, “I shall come to ask for the Consecration of Russia to My Immaculate Heart and the Communion of Reparation on the First Saturdays.”<br />
<br />
She added that if Her requests were fulfilled, Russia would be converted; otherwise the promised chastisements would occur.<br />
<br />
On December 10, 1925, Our Lady returned to Lucy – then a Dorothean postulant in the convent – and delivered the formal request She had foretold in 1917.<br />
<br />
It was then that Our Lady revealed the astounding promise attached to the devotion. Sr. Lucy recounts the words of the Blessed Virgin, Who showed her a heart encircled by thorns:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Look My daughter, at My Heart, surrounded with thorns with which ungrateful men pierce Me at every moment by their blasphemies and ingratitude.<br />
<br />
You at least try to console Me and announce in My name that I promise to assist at the moment of death, with all the graces necessary for salvation, all those who, on the first Saturday of five consecutive months, shall confess, receive Holy Communion, recite five decades of the Rosary, and keep Me company for fifteen minutes while meditating on the fifteen mysteries of the Rosary, with the intention of making reparation to Me.</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Heaven’s generosity towards the faithful</span><br />
<br />
In a locution with Our Lord on February 15, 1926, Sr. Lucy appealed on behalf of those who find it difficult to confess on the First Saturday itself and asked if this Confession could be made “within eight days.” Our Lord replied:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Yes. It can even be made later on, provided that the souls are in the state of grace when they receive Me on the first Saturday, and that they had the intention of making reparation to the Sacred Heart of Mary.</blockquote>
<br />
Our Lord also told her that if penitents forget to form this intention, “They can form it at the next confession, taking advantage of their first opportunity to go to confession.”<br />
<br />
At a later date, in 1930, Our Lord even told Sr. Lucy that “the practice of this devotion will be equally acceptable on the Sunday following the first Saturday when My priests, for a just cause, allow it to souls.”<br />
<br />
Sr. Lucy was also told that the five First Saturdays were linked to “five types of offenses and blasphemies committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary”:<ul class="mycode_list"><li>Blasphemies against the Immaculate Conception.<br />
</li>
<li>Blasphemies against Her Virginity.<br />
</li>
<li>Blasphemies against her Divine Maternity, in refusing at the same time to recognize Her as the Mother of men.<br />
</li>
<li>The blasphemies of those who publicly seek to sow in the hearts of children indifference or scorn, or even hatred of this Immaculate Mother.<br />
</li>
<li>The offenses of those who outrage Her directly in Her holy images.<br />
</li>
</ul>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Implications for the world</span><br />
<br />
This devotion also has implications beyond the individuals who practice it. Sr. Lucy wrote in March 1939:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Whether the world has war or peace depends on the practice of this devotion, along with the consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. This is why I desire its propagation so ardently, especially because this is also the will of our dear Mother in Heaven.</blockquote>
<br />
In June of the same year, she wrote:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Our Lady promised to delay the scourge of war, if this devotion was propagated and practiced. We see that She will obtain remission of this chastisement to the extent that efforts are made to propagate this devotion; but I fear that we cannot do any more than we are doing and that God, being displeased, will pull back the arm of His mercy and let the world be ravaged by this chastisement which will be unlike any other in the past, horrible, horrible.</blockquote>
<br />
War was declared two months after this statement.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The centennial</span><br />
<br />
As the centennial of Our Lady’s request approaches in December, we cannot help but notice the words of Our Lady and Our Lord about the later request, in 1929, for the Pope and all the bishops to consecrate Russia to her Immaculate Heart.<br />
<br />
As Sr. Lucy struggled to have this request taken seriously, Heaven compared the reluctance of the hierarchy to that of Louis XIV, the King of France, who failed to consecrate France to the Sacred Heart. She received at least four separate messages making this comparison.<br />
<br />
What was meant by this comparison? St. Margaret Mary Alacoque received this request in 1689 and relayed it to the court. Louis XIV and his successors failed to comply. In 1789, the French Revolution began – bringing the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ancien régime </span>of the French monarchy to an end. Louis XVI was beheaded in 1793.<br />
<br />
While the First Saturday request is distinct from the later request for the Consecration of Russia, both are presented in the Fatima message as essential means to prevent chastisement and obtain peace.<br />
<br />
We can leave aside the question of whether Russia has been consecrated, and observe that most Catholics do not practice the First Saturday devotion.<br />
<br />
Now is the time to start. We have seven First Saturdays left before the centenary in December. The next First Saturday falls on June 7, 2025. Catholics who begin then will have completed the devotion by December.<br />
<br />
Despite its simplicity, this devotion is perhaps the most urgent call Heaven has made to the faithful in the last hundred years.<br />
<br />
All texts taken from Frère Michel’s, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Whole Truth about Fatima</span>, Vol. II.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">It has been nearly 100 years since Our Lady asked Catholics to honor the First Saturday of every month</span></span><br />
December marks 100 years since Our Lady asked for the First Saturday Devotion in reparation for sins against Her Immaculate Heart. </div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">With seven Saturdays remaining, the time to act is now.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://www.lifesitenews.com/wp-content/uploads/2025/06/shutterstock_2151588401.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: shutterstock_2151588401.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
Our Lady of Fatima statue of the image, Our Lady of the Rosary of Fatima, Blessed Virgin Mary<br />
Sidney de Almeida/Shutterstock</div>
<br />
Jun 5, 2025<br />
(<a href="https://www.lifesitenews.com/opinion/it-has-been-nearly-100-years-since-our-lady-asked-catholics-to-honor-the-first-saturday-of-every-month/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">LifeSiteNews</a>) — The First Saturday of the month is nearly upon us again, and Catholics are reminded to observe the practices of the First Saturday Devotion in reparation for sins against the Immaculate Heart of Mary.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What is the First Saturday devotion?</span><br />
<br />
There are great promises attached to this devotion, both for the world, and for individuals. Our Lady said to Sr. Lucy, one of the three seers of Fatima:<br />
<br />
I promise to assist at the hour of death with all the graces necessary for salvation.<br />
<br />
To obtain this grace, on the first Saturday of five consecutive months, Catholics must each month fulfil the following four conditions, made in reparation to the Immaculate Heart:<br />
<ul class="mycode_list"><li>Go to Confession<br />
</li>
<li>Receive Holy Communion<br />
</li>
<li>Pray five decades of the Rosary<br />
</li>
<li>Meditate for 15 minutes on the Rosary mysteries (in addition to the Rosary)<br />
</li>
</ul>
There are only seven First Saturdays left until December 10, which will mark 100 years since Our Lady requested this devotion of Sr. Lucy.<br />
<br />
Before we consider the providential concessions made by Heaven for those unable to fulfill the conditions on the First Saturday itself, let us see more about how and when this devotion was revealed.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How it was revealed</span><br />
<br />
In 1917, Our Lady revealed three “secrets” to the three shepherd children of Fatima, including a vision of Hell and a prophecy of war, persecution of the Church, and many other chastisements for the sins of men.<br />
<br />
“To forestall this,” She said, “I shall come to ask for the Consecration of Russia to My Immaculate Heart and the Communion of Reparation on the First Saturdays.”<br />
<br />
She added that if Her requests were fulfilled, Russia would be converted; otherwise the promised chastisements would occur.<br />
<br />
On December 10, 1925, Our Lady returned to Lucy – then a Dorothean postulant in the convent – and delivered the formal request She had foretold in 1917.<br />
<br />
It was then that Our Lady revealed the astounding promise attached to the devotion. Sr. Lucy recounts the words of the Blessed Virgin, Who showed her a heart encircled by thorns:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Look My daughter, at My Heart, surrounded with thorns with which ungrateful men pierce Me at every moment by their blasphemies and ingratitude.<br />
<br />
You at least try to console Me and announce in My name that I promise to assist at the moment of death, with all the graces necessary for salvation, all those who, on the first Saturday of five consecutive months, shall confess, receive Holy Communion, recite five decades of the Rosary, and keep Me company for fifteen minutes while meditating on the fifteen mysteries of the Rosary, with the intention of making reparation to Me.</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Heaven’s generosity towards the faithful</span><br />
<br />
In a locution with Our Lord on February 15, 1926, Sr. Lucy appealed on behalf of those who find it difficult to confess on the First Saturday itself and asked if this Confession could be made “within eight days.” Our Lord replied:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Yes. It can even be made later on, provided that the souls are in the state of grace when they receive Me on the first Saturday, and that they had the intention of making reparation to the Sacred Heart of Mary.</blockquote>
<br />
Our Lord also told her that if penitents forget to form this intention, “They can form it at the next confession, taking advantage of their first opportunity to go to confession.”<br />
<br />
At a later date, in 1930, Our Lord even told Sr. Lucy that “the practice of this devotion will be equally acceptable on the Sunday following the first Saturday when My priests, for a just cause, allow it to souls.”<br />
<br />
Sr. Lucy was also told that the five First Saturdays were linked to “five types of offenses and blasphemies committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary”:<ul class="mycode_list"><li>Blasphemies against the Immaculate Conception.<br />
</li>
<li>Blasphemies against Her Virginity.<br />
</li>
<li>Blasphemies against her Divine Maternity, in refusing at the same time to recognize Her as the Mother of men.<br />
</li>
<li>The blasphemies of those who publicly seek to sow in the hearts of children indifference or scorn, or even hatred of this Immaculate Mother.<br />
</li>
<li>The offenses of those who outrage Her directly in Her holy images.<br />
</li>
</ul>
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Implications for the world</span><br />
<br />
This devotion also has implications beyond the individuals who practice it. Sr. Lucy wrote in March 1939:<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Whether the world has war or peace depends on the practice of this devotion, along with the consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. This is why I desire its propagation so ardently, especially because this is also the will of our dear Mother in Heaven.</blockquote>
<br />
In June of the same year, she wrote:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Our Lady promised to delay the scourge of war, if this devotion was propagated and practiced. We see that She will obtain remission of this chastisement to the extent that efforts are made to propagate this devotion; but I fear that we cannot do any more than we are doing and that God, being displeased, will pull back the arm of His mercy and let the world be ravaged by this chastisement which will be unlike any other in the past, horrible, horrible.</blockquote>
<br />
War was declared two months after this statement.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The centennial</span><br />
<br />
As the centennial of Our Lady’s request approaches in December, we cannot help but notice the words of Our Lady and Our Lord about the later request, in 1929, for the Pope and all the bishops to consecrate Russia to her Immaculate Heart.<br />
<br />
As Sr. Lucy struggled to have this request taken seriously, Heaven compared the reluctance of the hierarchy to that of Louis XIV, the King of France, who failed to consecrate France to the Sacred Heart. She received at least four separate messages making this comparison.<br />
<br />
What was meant by this comparison? St. Margaret Mary Alacoque received this request in 1689 and relayed it to the court. Louis XIV and his successors failed to comply. In 1789, the French Revolution began – bringing the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ancien régime </span>of the French monarchy to an end. Louis XVI was beheaded in 1793.<br />
<br />
While the First Saturday request is distinct from the later request for the Consecration of Russia, both are presented in the Fatima message as essential means to prevent chastisement and obtain peace.<br />
<br />
We can leave aside the question of whether Russia has been consecrated, and observe that most Catholics do not practice the First Saturday devotion.<br />
<br />
Now is the time to start. We have seven First Saturdays left before the centenary in December. The next First Saturday falls on June 7, 2025. Catholics who begin then will have completed the devotion by December.<br />
<br />
Despite its simplicity, this devotion is perhaps the most urgent call Heaven has made to the faithful in the last hundred years.<br />
<br />
All texts taken from Frère Michel’s, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Whole Truth about Fatima</span>, Vol. II.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Woman Clothed with the Sun]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7054</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 11 Apr 2025 11:01:24 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7054</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Woman Clothed with the Sun</span></span><br />
<a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/the-woman-clothed-with-the-sun/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rev. Bernard J. LeFrois, S.V.D.</a></div>
<br />
<br />
A gem is not appreciated until it is dug out and polished. The twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse is such a gem. In the past dozen years a great increase of interest and study has been devoted to it.1 This interest sprang both from the endeavour to ascertain the evidence of Holy Writ for the dogma of the Assumption of the Blessed Mother,2 and to a great extent from the present day study of Mariology in general. Our problem is to identify the Woman and to find out the meaning of the chapter.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Literary Structure and Content of the Vision</span><br />
Even from a literary point of view, the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse has artistic balance and beauty. It is like a drama in three acts, with the action moving swiftly. The eighteen verses of the chapter fall neatly into three parts with six verses to each part.3<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act I: verses 1-6</span><br />
Brilliant is the vision with which the act opens. It is a great symbolic sign or portent. The setting is heaven.4 A Woman is engulfed in the dazzling brightness of the sun itself, as in a garment of light;5 her feet tread on the moon.6 She is radiant with the celestial ornament of twelve stars which form her royal crown. And she is Mother! That is the one occupation mentioned of her: child-bearing, with all the care and pain of child-bearing, all the ardour and labour of bringing forth: “And she was with Child and cried out in the pangs of birth and in pain to be delivered” (verse 2).<br />
<br />
But at once another sign or portent appears on the scene: a great red Dragon. His colour is one of fire and war, his appearance one of wordly might and power.7 Seven heads he has, each one crowned with a diadem. Ten horns of power are upon those heads. But the occupation mentioned of him is that of ruthless destruction. For “his tail swept down one-third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth” (verse 4).<br />
<br />
Stars crown the Woman; stars are swept down by the Dragon. The Woman is in the act of giving life to the world; the Dragon is in the act of destroying a great part of it. Thus the two great figures of this scene are ushered in, described separately at first, as just mentioned, but then immediately in relation to each other.<br />
<br />
The Dragon is the sworn enemy of the Woman: “And the Dragon stationed himself before the Woman who was about to be delivered, so that when she was delivered he might devour her Child” (verse 4). Not satisfied with destroying the third part of the heavens, he is all out to devour the Woman’s offspring. Why this hatred against the Woman and her Child? Why this desire to make an end of the Child? The reason is given as the action proceeds.<br />
<br />
Now the scene changes and we are on earth. The Child is no other than the Lord of the world: “And she gave birth to a son, a male,8 who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her Child9 was caught up to God and His throne. Then the Woman fled to the desert, where she has a place prepared by God, that there they might nourish her for 1260 days.’’10<br />
<br />
Notice that what is said of the Woman and her Child spells a twofold defeat for the Dragon, namely, the failure to devour or harm the Child, for “he was caught up to God and His throne”; and the further failure to inflict harm on the Woman, for she hid herself and was cared for by God.<br />
<br />
That ends the first act. The Woman and her Child disappear from the scene unharmed, unconquered. No wonder the Dragon wanted to snuff out the life of the Child, for, with all his power of seven heads, ten horns and seven diadems, the Dragon was but a usurper of world power. Here was the true Lord of the world.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act II: verses 7-12</span><br />
Again the setting is heaven. There is war and a battle: “And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels going forth to make war with the Dragon; and the Dragon and his angels fought, and did not prevail, nor was their place found anymore in heaven” (verses 7-8). Why were they cast out? There is no offence mentioned, other than the one given in the first part of the first act, where the setting was also heaven, namely, the Dragon had refused submission to the Lord of the world, the rightful heir of all.<br />
<br />
But the action proceeds. The Dragon was cast down to the earth. Now the sacred writer tells us who the Dragon is: “He is the ancient Serpent (ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος: Gen. 3:14-15 LXX) who is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world” (verse 9). He will deceive men and blind them to the truth.<br />
<br />
There follows a hymn of victory, sung in heaven. It sings the downfall of Satan, and the triumph of God’s Anointed, the Christ. It sings further the triumph of martyrs, who, one with Christ, conquer the Dragon, namely, by choosing to die with Christ in testimony of the truth: “They have conquered him [the Dragon] because of the Blood of the Lamb and because of the utterances of their testimony. And they clung not to their life even when facing death” (verse 11). Thus it was the death of the Lamb that enabled these martyrs to triumph over the deceiver of the world.<br />
<br />
But the voice from heaven continues: “Woe to the earth and to the sea. Because the Devil has descended to you in great fury, knowing that he has but a short time” (verse 12). A woe is pronounced on the earth, the third of the woes mentioned in 11:14: “Lo, the third woe shall come quickly.”11<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act III: verses 13-18</span><br />
Again the scene is on earth and the action between the Dragon and the Woman is resumed. Now it is the Woman alone who is the object of his fury: “And when the Dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he went in pursuit of the Woman who had given birth to the son, the male. And the two wings of the great eagle were given to the Woman so that she might fly into the desert to her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times and half a time,12 away from the presence of the Serpent” (verses 13-14). So the Dragon fails to harm the Woman because she has God’s special protection, symbolized by the wings of the eagle (as can be inferred from Ex. 19:4; Deut. 32:11).<br />
<br />
A second attempt is made by the Dragon-Serpent (the Dragon is now called the Serpent by the Sacred writer) to overthrow the Woman. Then the Serpent vomited water from his mouth like a river after the Woman, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream” (verse 15). This time help comes again to the Woman and it is from the side of the earth which opened its mouth and sucked up the river vomited from the mouth of the Serpent. So whatever may be tried, the Dragon-Serpent was foiled. He was unable to harm the Woman who remained inviolable against his attacks.<br />
<br />
The final action of the Dragon in this chapter is his resolve to wage war on the remainder of the Woman’s offspring. They are characterized as those who observe the commandments of God and hold the testimony of Jesus (verse 17).13<br />
<br />
Chapter 12 ends with the Dragon stationing himself on the shore of the sea to invest with his power and with his throne and with all his authority the Beast which comes up out of the sea (chapter 13). By its very appearance, the Beast is recognized as the Dragon’s offspring.<br />
<br />
From this mere literary analysis certain points are clear:<br />
<br />
The Dragon is Satan, who is the Enemy to the Lord of the world and to the one who bore the Lord of the world.<br />
<br />
The Lord of the world is, first of all, Christ the Messias. St. John14 takes special pains to show that:<br />
<br />
He describes him with a quotation taken from a psalm that is admittedly messianic:15 “You shall rule the nations with a rod of iron” (Psa. 2:9). For no one else but the Messias does the Old Testament claim such world-rule.<br />
<br />
In explicit terms this is expressed in Apocalypse 19:11-16: “His Name is called Word of God… He shall rule the nations with a rod of iron… He has upon His robe and upon His thigh a Name: King of kings and Lord of lords.”<br />
<br />
In order that no one will miss the point, St. John inserts in our present verse (12:5) the word “all”: “He shall rule all the nations with a rod of iron.” There can be no reasonable doubt then, that the Woman’s offspring is Christ, the Messias, the Lord of the world and universal King.<br />
<br />
The Lord of the world in this same verse also designates the members of Christ’s mystical body. This follows:<br />
<br />
From the grammatical context: The Woman brings forth a son, a male (υἱόν, ἄρσεν). There is no other mention of the Woman’s bringing forth than this. Yet in the same chapter that offspring (υἱόν, ἄρσεν) is both individual and collective:16 individual, when it is designated as “the Child” (τὸ τέκνον: verses 4 and 6); collective, when referred to as “the remainder of her seed” (λοιπῶν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς: verse 17). Thus “the Child” and “the remainder of her seed” are both included in the “son, the male” (υἱόν, ἄρσεν) born of the Woman, as Lord of the world.17<br />
<br />
This also follows from the parallel text of Apocalypse 2:27, where the members of Christ are given a share in the rule of the world: “To the victor and to him who guards my words to the end, I will give authority over the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron.”<br />
<br />
It is likewise the teaching of the earliest Fathers who comment on this chapter 12 of the Apocalypse. For St. Hippolytus, the son, the male, is Christ the perfect man, Head and members.18 St. Methodius19 and St. Victorinus of Pettau20 likewise.<br />
<br />
The Woman gives birth to Christ, Head and members, in one and the same act. Who is this woman, the object of Satan’s fury, decked out as Queen of the Heavens, in the great throes of Motherhood in order to give to the world its rightful heir and king, and what role has she to play at this juncture of the apocalyptic visions, placed as she is before the reign of the Beast in chapter 13? From the foregoing is not the impression received that she is a concrete and individual personality? What prevents us from stating that the Woman symbolizes the Blessed Mother?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Objections to the Woman’s Symbolizing Mary</span><br />
Formerly it was a frequent objection that the description of the Woman is incompatible with the Blessed Mother. Here are the chief points:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">First objection: the birth-pangs.</span><br />
Several satisfactory solutions can be given to reconcile the birth-pangs with the Virgin-Mother who suffered no such birth-pangs in bringing forth Christ, the Messias:<br />
<br />
To be born in pangs of birth (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ὠδίνω</span>) does not necessarily refer to physical pangs of child-bearing. St. Paul tells the Galatians (4:19) that he is in the pains of child-birth again (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ὠδίνω</span>) until Christ be formed in them. But he cannot mean the physical pangs of child-birth. In Romans 8:22 he says that all creation groans and agonizes until now (συν ὠδίνω). In both cases there is a question of sufferings in general or sufferings of soul.<br />
<br />
Likewise the expression “to be in pain to be delivered” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">βασανίζω</span>) is used in the New Testament either for physical or spiritual suffering.21 Thus the picture of the Woman in the throes of child-bearing can represent spiritual sufferings, cares and anxieties, or even persecution. In Jeremias 30:6 it is a symbol of the sufferings of exile. For the earliest Fathers22 it is the symbol of persecution or of the anguish of intense desire.<br />
<br />
Consequently the picture can represent the universal Mother in her anguish of desire to bring forth Christ in the hearts of all men, or the spiritual sufferings which were the price of Motherhood of the whole Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Second objection: The Woman has other children (verse 17) and this is said to militate against Mary’s perpetual virginity.</span><br />
It is surprising that this objection is still made today.23 Even a superficial examination of the use of the word Offspring (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">σπέρμα</span>) in Scripture shows that it can stand both for physical offspring of carnal descent, and for those who are born in a spiritual manner of someone. In Galatians 3:29 Abraham’s offspring (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">σπέρμα</span>) are the Gentiles who believe, and thus become the spiritual sons of Abraham, but are not his sons by carnal descent. Scripture speaks of the seed of Satan, the Serpent (Gen. 3:15) and of the seed of God (1 John 3:9). So in Apocalypse 12:17, too, there can be a question of the spiritual progeny of the Woman and hence the dogma of Mary’s perpetual virginity would be left intact.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Third objection: The Woman in chapter 12 is a symbol. Hence it cannot refer to an individual.</span><br />
This statement is not borne out by the Scriptural use of a symbol. The Lamb in Apocalypse 5 with seven horns and seven eyes is a symbol and yet it surely does refer to Christ the individual (see also Dan. 8:21-22).<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fourth objection: The Apocalypse is written long after Mary’s departure from this earth.</span> According to its author it is a prophecy (22:18) and consequently deals with the future. Thus it cannot refer to things that happened to the Blessed Mother in the past.<br />
<br />
A proper understanding of the nature of the apocalyptic books satisfies this objection. Such books were common in the centuries immediately preceding the Christian era. Symbols were used to signify events partly accomplished and partly to be fulfilled. The Apocalypse itself gives evidence of this. The Lamb in 5:6 is depicted as slain, and yet is about to execute the contents of the sealed scroll. The angel in 17:9 has the same to say about the seven heads of the Beast: “Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come.” Chapter 12, then, can refer to past events in Mary’s life and still be prophetic of something in the future.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fifth objection: The detail of the flight into the desert for 1260 days does not fit the Blessed Mother.</span><br />
To this it may be said that it could be a literary device of the author to express the Woman’s exemption from all diabolical influence. Moreover, also from a historical standpoint, it is not incompatible with the life of Mary, even if nothing is known to correspond to it. But precisely this detail will be taken up further on.<br />
<br />
Far from the description of the Woman being incompatible with the Blessed Mother, it lends itself admirably to any number of truths of Mariology:<br />
<br />
Mary’s fullness of divine graces and gifts, symbolized by being clothed with Christ, the Light of the world.<br />
<br />
Her exalted position in heaven where the entire body of the elect form her crown of glory, twelve being the number for universality.<br />
<br />
The divine Motherhood of her whose Son is Messias, Universal King and Son of God (verse 5).<br />
<br />
Spiritual Motherhood of the faithful by reason of which she suffered the birth-pangs of Calvary long before it became a reality (Luke 2:35).<br />
<br />
Her complete exemption from all diabolical influence so as to remain unconquered by Satan in every way.<br />
<br />
Yet the minds of many remain unconvinced that all this is anything more than apt accommodation. It does not prove sufficiently that the Holy Spirit, the author of Scripture, intended the Woman to symbolize the Blessed Mother, so that such is the true scriptural sense of the symbol. We must proceed further, then, with our study.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Is Mary Intended by the Holy Spirit in the Literal Sense?</span><br />
It must be kept in mind that chapter 12 is a revelation given by God to St. John in a vision. Moreover, the Apocalypse is a prophecy (22:18). The Seer describes the symbolic vision as clearly as he can, but the full meaning of it is known to him only if it pleases God to make it known (cf. Dan. 7:16). God’s meaning of the symbol in question, if not given by the sacred writer, will have to be ascertained by ruling out whatever the analogy of faith shows to be incompatible with the symbol; and at the same time by applying the other norms of Catholic exegesis (either literary or doctrinal as laid down by Pius XII in “Divino Afflante Spiritu”) if they help clarify the issue.<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the Israel of the Old Testament, taken by itself. Some authors contented themselves with saying: “The Woman is the Chosen People of God, Israel, represented as a single person. From Israel the Messias sprang according to the flesh amid heavy birth-pangs.” The following reasons militate against such an assumption.<br />
<br />
Israel can never be said to be mother both of Christ (verse 6) and of Christ’s followers or members (verse 17). If circumcision and the Law were necessary for Christians, as some early Judaizers advocated, this view could have some backing. But just the opposite is the case. Not by any connection with Judaism or the Synagogue did one become a disciple of Christ, but by Baptism, an entirely new institution of Christ. And in becoming a member of Christ in Baptism, one by no means became a member of Israel. Israel, then, is not the Woman who begets Christ the Head and His members.24<br />
<br />
A picture of a woman in birth-pangs may well represent Israel amid many sufferings giving the Messias to the world, but the glorious Woman in verse 1 is poles apart from the reality of unfaithful Israel with her many failures and transgressions as the prophets depict her for us (cf. Isa. 1:4-6; Ez. 16; etc.).<br />
<br />
Israel was never mother to Christians (verse 17). She persecuted them from the very beginning of Christianity.<br />
<br />
Israel’s whole purpose was to give the Messias to the world. If John had Israel in mind, his emphasis upon the Woman after the birth of the Child (verses 13 to 17) is meaningless, To imagine that it refers to a special protection of God for the unbelieving Jewish people in the Christian era does not fit into the picture.25<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the Christian Church founded by Christ, taken by itself.<br />
<br />
The Church may well be depicted as the mother of Christians, the members of Christ, but never of the personal Christ Himself. It is certain that the Woman’s Child in verse 5 (and the following verses) includes the personal Christ, so it is against all the rules of symbolism to designate as His Mother the very institution that He founded, which is rather symbolized as the New Eve coming forth from His side on the cross. The Church is the Spouse of Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
Nor can we simply say that we have here a figure of speech which is elastic. First of all, a figure of speech is not identical with a symbolic vision. Moreover, a figure of speech has to correspond to the rules of thought. Would anyone ever think of calling the United States of America the mother of George Washington? Likewise it is incorrect to call the Church the Mother of Jesus.<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the personified People of God, the Community of the Just of both Testaments, both faithful Israel out of which the Messias took flesh and spiritual Israel, the Church, considered as one. This is St. Augustine’s interpretation, who holds that the Woman is the City of God from the just Abel down to the last Saint; and it is the opinion of several notable authors today.26<br />
<br />
Against this we must note the following. No one doubts that in heaven the just of all times form one People of God, one Kingdom of God and His Christ, one Communion of Saints; no one doubts that the People of God in the Old Testament can well be represented by the symbol of a woman (as in the prophets) and that the People of God in the New Testament can well be represented by the figure of a woman (as in St. Paul and the Fathers of the Church). But it is quite another thing to say that the same identical symbol can represent at the same time both the People of God in the Old Testament and those of the New Testament in their sojourn on earth. Their images are related to each other as type and antitype, figure and fulfilment; they have a different origin, organization, program of action, extension in time and place, and it is difficult to see how they can be blended together under one and the same symbol. If the observations concerning the υἱόν, ἄρσεν hold good, as was explained earlier in the literary analysis of Apocalypse 12, namely, that the Woman is Mother simultaneously of the personal Christ and His members, the Woman is not the Community of the just of both Testaments.27<br />
<br />
The Woman is not Mary, taken alone. Despite the fact that the symbolic vision of chapter 12 has been shown to correspond to many truths of Mariology, an adequate explanation of the flight into the desert for 1260 days (verses 6 and 14) is not forthcoming. This detail evidently connects the chapter with the foregoing (11:2-3) and the following chapter (13:5). It brings us to the final possibility.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Woman Is Simultaneously an Individual and a Collectivity</span><br />
If we examine the symbols in the book of Daniel we find that they allow a certain amount of fluctuation in the objects they symbolize. Not that they fluctuate between designating various objects, but rather between a collective body and the chief representative of that collective body. The golden head of the statue in Daniel 2 refers to Nabuchodonosor in person and at the same time, the Babylonian Empire in its entirety.28 The two-horned ram in chapter 8 (verses 3 and 20), according to the tenor of the angel’s explanation, symbolizes the Medo-Persian Empire and at the same time its chief representative who fought the Greeks. Similarly with the he-goat in the same chapter. The son of man in chapter 7 symbolizes both the Holy One of Israel29 and His people, the holy ones of God (verses 14, 21 and 27). In all these cases God intended to symbolize both the collective body and its chief representative by one and the same symbol, and in both cases we are dealing with the Scriptural sense of the symbol. There need be no question of a double literal sense, for the collective body and its chief representative do not form two diverse objects, but one organic unity. They really are one.<br />
<br />
Let us apply this to Apocalypse 12. The Woman signifies an individual,30 and no other individual can be meant but Mary, for Mary alone became Mother simultaneously of the personal Christ and of those who are His members.31 The Woman signifies, at the same time, a collective body that is organically one with Mary, namely, the Church, which is born of Mary, and is truly the fruit of her womb, and of which she is truly Mother and Ideal.32 This double signification of the symbol of the Woman was already considered common view in the fifth century in the West33 and is represented by a steady line of interpreters down to our own day.34<br />
<br />
Yet I think that the Woman (Mary) represents something more than precisely the Church in general here, and that is the Church in its final stage of perfection on earth, when the Ideal of the Perfect Woman which God always had in mind, has worked itself out perfectly in the Church, namely, when the Church of the Consummation has acquired the full likeness of the Ideal Virgin-Mother. I say the Church in its final stage on earth, for that is where chapter 12 fits into the Apocalypse, to wit: “when the mystery of God achieves its full perfection, in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound” (10:7; 11:15). That, however, is bound up with the return of Israel to Christ (chapter 11), at the time of the Antichrist (chapter 13).35<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Meaning of Chapter Twelve</span><br />
The salient features of chapter 12 can now be pointed out. But first of all let us recall that chapter 12 and 13 are intimately connected (cf. 12:6; 12:14; 13:5). If chapter 13 is the reign of the Beast, then chapter 12 is the setting of the stage for that event. And in that capacity, chapter 12 has a wide perspective. Prophecies, and eschatological prophecies in particular, often project the first and last phase of a given reality onto one and the same field of vision, the intervening interval being passed over. The prophet Joel gives us a good example of this when in one and the same vision he describes the first and the last phase of the Messianic era.36 Our Lord does the same in the eschatological prophecy of the doom of Jerusalem and the doom of the world (Matt. 24) which has been characterized as the first and last phase of the coming Judgment.<br />
<br />
The Apocalypse, interpreted eschatologically, gives the same picture. It is the Grand Finale of the Kingdom of God on earth, the mosaic of all prophecies in a final synthesis.37 Chapters 1-3 are the first phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Son of man in the midst of the seven Churches, dictating the seven letters to the Church contemporary with St. John.38 Chapters 4-20 is the last phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Lamb executing the decrees of the sealed scroll, down to the last trumpet sound of the seventh angel, the third great woe, which is the reign of the personal Antichrist (the first Beast) in chapter 13.39<br />
<br />
Yet just before that scene unfolds before the eyes of the Seer, another vision is introduced which gives the background and the deeper reason for chapter 13. It is that of the Woman and Dragon in their implacable enmity, seen in vision according to the same prophetical pattern of the first and last phase.<br />
<br />
The very first phase when God unfolded His ineffable mystery of Mary, the perfect Woman, and her Divine Offspring before the gaze of the angels, and Satan refused to bow (verses 1 to 4). The very last phase of that enmity when the mystery of God achieved its full perfection (10:7 and 11:15) in the Marian Church of the Consummation, which, as the perfect double of the Virgin-Mother, brings forth the man child in great sufferings, by begetting Israel in the latter days as members of Christ; and for these very reasons, the object of the full wrath and fury of Satan (verses 5 to 6).<br />
<br />
It shows us also the first and last phase of the defeat of Satan: the first phase when his pride was punished by his being thrown out of heaven (verses 7 to 9); the last phase when he is defeated by the humility and faith of the martyrs under Antichrist, who lay down their lives with the Crucified Lamb, whose death spelled Satan’s defeat on Calvary (verses 10 to 12).40 In both the first and the last phase St. Michael the Archangel plays an important role (see Dan. 12:1).<br />
<br />
And finally it shows us the first and last phase of the Victory of the Woman and Child. The first phase is the prodigy of the Virgin-Mother and the Divine Child inviolable against all the cunning and attacks of Satan (verse 6). The last phase, the prodigy of the inviolable Marian Church of the Consummation, after the return of Israel, miraculously protected by God from harm during the reign of Antichrist, as was Israel of old in Egypt (Ex. 9:16; 10:23; 12:13).41 This is the flight of the Woman into the desert (verses 6, 13 to 16). Once the Redemption has been accomplished, Christ is identified with His members and Mary with the Church. This view does seem to satisfy best the various details of chapter 12.<br />
<br />
The glorious Woman of chapter 12 is the Blessed Mother of God and our Mother, clothed with Christ, the Light, Queen of the Universe, Conqueror over all her adversaries, God’s chosen ideal for all the redeemed,42 the sign of salvation for the sons of God, the sign of defeat to Satan and hell. The ever Blessed Mary symbolizes simultaneously (in this picture) God’s prodigy of the latter times, the Church modelled on the Ideal Mother, giving birth to Israel as members of Christ, protected by God from the fury of Satan in the impending reign of Antichrist, when the mystery of God has achieved its full perfection.<br />
<br />
Throughout the Scriptures, the Woman and her Child are the prodigy of God, the sign of man’s supernatural salvation and divinization. That explains the fury of Lucifer in heaven (Apoc. 12:3) in his refusal to agree to this plan of God. At the very moment that he had defeated our first parents, the prodigy of the Woman and Child was proclaimed to Satan to be his eventual undoing and defeat (Gen. 3:14-15). Simultaneously the Woman and Child were the sign of salvation and victory given to mankind, the object of their faith and hope until the sign became a reality.<br />
<br />
Thousands of years later, when God’s own people were on the brink of spiritual bankruptcy under King Achaz, the same prodigy of the Woman and Child was shown to Isaias as a guarantee of God’s plans for His people (Isa. 7:14). Micheas, too, saw the wonder. For him it was the Great Mother for whom all were waiting that she bring forth (Mich. 5:12). Nor were these the only prophets who were given to see the prodigy of God. But it was Elizabeth who, under the impulse of the Holy Spirit, recognized the prodigy in reality, and proclaimed with a loud voice: Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb (Luke 1:42). And every child of God on earth repeats that phrase daily.<br />
<br />
Isaias and Micheas saw the prodigy in vision before it became a reality. Both recognized a true Child and a true Mother (see Matt. 1:22). After the vision had been fulfilled, after the Redemption had been accomplished, after the Virgin-Birth of Christ and the divine Motherhood of Mary had been clearly set forth in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, the prodigy of the Woman and Child was seen again in vision, this for the last time, by the Beloved Disciple. Was it not a psychological necessity for him to recognize the Woman and the Child, the same prodigy of God, the same sign of supernatural salvation? But now from another angle. Now Calvary is past. Now the Woman can be seen in her great role of Mother of all the living, the role which wed her to suffering.43 Does St. John need to tell us who she is, after he has brought out the similarity with Genesis 3:15 so strikingly?44 And as if to forestall all doubt, he will tell us who she is, in the very last of his great writings, the Gospel (for the Gospel is written after the Apocalypse). There he will show us the Mother of all the living, the Mother of the sons of God. Christ Himself makes her known: Behold, this is thy Mother"45 (John 19:26) in the force of the Greek particle (ἴδε). That completes the Mosaic which the Beloved Disciple had been constructing all through his writings.46<br />
<br />
But for John in the Apocalypse, the Woman and Child are not only a reality, they are also a symbol. Christ and Mary are seen in their all-embracing relation to redeemed mankind, the Church as the Body of Christ, the Church as the fruit of Mary’s womb.<br />
<br />
He to whom it was given to see at the very outset of the apocalyptic visions, the dazzling vision of Christ in the midst of the Church (the lamp stands, chapter 1), which is the vision of the first phase of Christ’s kingdom on earth, was also given to see in chapter 12 the brilliant vision of Mary and the Church, the last phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Church in which the Ideal has been realized, the Church in which the supernatural has blossomed to perfection. On that Church Satan vents his full fury for it is identified with the Woman whom he hates. But even the Beast, invested with all the power of hell, will never succeed in destroying the Woman, for she is God’s prodigy also in the latter times, and the whole world will witness that her Bridegroom is Emmanuel, God-with-us.<br />
<br />
With superb brevity, St. John has set forth in this chapter a grand prophecy. He describes what God wants His Church to be: a double of His Mother.47 It is evident, then, why the Catholic Church has given such prominence to devotion to the Blessed Mother. There is more than an external motivation in it, there is an inner, vital and necessary relation.<br />
<br />
For our times God has reserved the revelation made by the Blessed Mother, in which she requests the consecration of the whole world, the entire Church and every member in that Church, to her Immaculate Heart. Our gloriously reigning Pontiff has expressed his will that this consecration be carried out in every country, diocese, parish, and family. But a consecration is not merely the reciting of a formula; it implies a remodelling of heart and mind and ideals, an identifying of ourselves with the Mother who gave us Life. The Blessed Mother herself, then, has shown the way how the prophecy of Apocalypse 12 will be realized. She herself is gradually preparing the Church for the Age of Mary.48<br />
<br />
- Bernard J. LeFrois, S.V.D.<br />
<br />
Saint Mary’s Seminary<br />
Techny, Illinois<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. G. M. Perrella, C.M., “Sensu mariolog. dell’ Apoc. 12” in Div. Thom., 43 (1940), 215-22; A. Rivera, C.M.F., “Inimicias ponam” et “Signum magnum apparuit” in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941), 113-22; 183-9; L. di Fonzo, O.F.M., “Interno al senso mariolog. dell’ Apoc. c. 12” in Marianum, 3 (1941), 248-68; J. Sickenberger, “Die Messiasmutter in 12 Kap. des Apok.” in Theol. Quart., 126 (1946), 357-427; J. F. Bonnefoy, O.F.M., “Les interpretations ecclesiologues du ch. 12 de l’Apoc” in Marianum, 9 (1947), 208-222; E. Druwé, S. J., “La Mediation Universelle de Marie” in Maria, Etudes, I, 472; J.-M. Bover, S.J., “Marie, L’Eglise et le Nouvel Israel” in Maria, Etudes, 1, 661- 74; D. Unger, O.F.M.Cap., “Did St. John See the Virgin Mary in Glory?” in C.B.Q., 11 (1949), 249-62, 392-405, 12 (1950), 75-83, 155-61, 292-300, 405-15; R. Murphy, O.C., “Allusion to Mary in the Apoc.” in Th. Stud., 10 (1949), 565-73; D. Unger, O.F.M.Cap., “Cardinal Newman and Apoc. 12” in Th. Stud., 11 (1950), 356-67. ↩︎<br />
<br />
2. A comprehensive bibliography is given in AER, 125 (1951), 257-63. Important of Apoc. 12 in this regard are: L. da Fonseca, S.J., “Assunzione di Maria nella S. Ser.” in Bibl., 28 (1947), 321-62: J. Coppens, “La definibilité de l’‘Assomption” in Eph. Th. Louv., 23: (1947), 17-19; I. Filiograssi, S.J., “De definibilitate Assump. B.V.M.” in Greg., 29 (1948), 34; M. Jugie, A.A., “La Mort et I’Assomption de la S. Vierge” in Studi e Testi, 144; Idem, “Assomption de la S. Vierge” in Maria, Etudes, 1, 627-31; L. Poirier, O.F.M., “La ch. 12 de l’Apoc., fait-il allusion a l’‘assomption?” Vers le Dogme de l’assomption (Montreal: Fides, 1948) ; G. Bissonette, “The twelfth ch. of the Apoc. and our Lady’s Assumption” in Marian Studies, 2 (1951), 172. The Holy Father confined himself to the following statement regarding Apoc. 12: “The Scholastic Doctors have recognized the Assumption of the Virgin Mother of God as something signified, not only in various figures of the Old Testament, but also in that Woman clothed with the Sun, whom the Apostle contemplated on the island of Patmos” St. John (Munificentissimus Deus, AER, 124 (1951), 10. ↩︎<br />
<br />
3. Cf. J.-M. Bover, S.J., “El cap. 12 del Apoc. y el 3 del Gen.” in Estud. Eccles., 1 (1922), 319-36. ↩︎<br />
<br />
4. The expression “ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ” is used fourteen other times in the Apocalypse and each time it means “heaven”, i.e. the abode of God. See Apoc. 4:1, 8:1, 11:15, 11:19; 12:7 f.; 12:10; 13:6; 14:17; 15:1; 15:5; 19:1; 19:14. ↩︎<br />
<br />
5. Clothed with a garment is the idea conveyed by “περιβεβλημένη” as the parallels show: Apoc. 7:9; 7:13; 10:1; 11:3; 17:4; 18:16; 19:8; 19:13; Yahweh is clothed with light as with a garment: “ἀναβαλλόμενος φῶς …” (Psa. 103[104]:2). ↩︎<br />
<br />
6. In N.T. Greek: “ὑποκάτω” is interchangeable with “ὑπο”, “under”: (Apoc. 5:3; 5:13; 6:9). But in every instance where the entire expression “ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν” is found in Scripture, it has the meaning of subjection: Psa. 8:7 (also quoted in Hebr. 2:8); Mal. 4:3 (Hebr. 3:21); in Psa. 109[110]:1 “ὑποκάτω” is also used when quoted by Mark 12:36 in B W D, 28 (1542) sys gg co. An apparent exception is Mark 6:11, “Shake off the dust from beneath your feet.” But the figure is evidently different, and Matthew uses “ἐκ”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
7. In Apoc. 6:4 the same adjective is used for the symbol of war. But its substantive “πυρ” is chiefly used in N.T. to denote hell-fire. How this Dragon can said to be in heaven will be shown later. ↩︎<br />
<br />
8. Spencer translates “a Male Child.” The Greek has “ἔτεκεν υἱόν, ἄρσεν”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
9. Both here and in v. 4 the Greek has “τὸ τέκνον”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
10. A symbolic number. 1260 days is the same amount of time as 42 months (11:2-3; 13:5) or 3 and a half years. This latter expression seems to be that intended in 12:14: “a time [year] and times [dual form of time, i.e. 2 years] and half a time [half a year],” as we find it in the Aramaic part of Dan. 7:25. Cf. Strack-Billerbeck, Kommentar z. N.T., 4, 996 ff. ↩︎<br />
<br />
11. Apoc. 8:13 mentions three woes to come upon the earth, Two are pronounced as accomplished in 9:12 and 11:14. The third is announced in 11:14 and evidently refers to the reign of the Beast (chapter 13). Thus Apoc. 12:12 connects the chapter with the following scenes in chapter 13. ↩︎<br />
<br />
12. See note 10, supra. ↩︎<br />
<br />
13. Observing the commandments of God and holding fast to the testimony of Jesus are the two marks by which one can tell the sons of God according to St. John’s own elaboration in 1 John 3-5. See also Apoc. 14:12. ↩︎<br />
<br />
14. St. John the Apostle is author of the Apocalypse according to the traditional view. Cf. J. Steinmueller, Companion to Scr. Stud., 3, 388 ff. But see also the article by P. Gaechter, S.J., in Th. Stud., 9 (1948), 419-52. ↩︎<br />
<br />
15. Its messianic character is frequently borne witness to in the N.T.: Acts 4:25-8; 13:33; Heb. 1:5; 5:5. Such world dominion was not fulfilled in anyone but the Messias. ↩︎<br />
<br />
16. St. John must have meant to convey something by his deliberate use of the singular τὸ τέκνον twice (verses 4 and 6), the general υἱόν, ἄρσεν twice (verses 5 and 13) and the other collective terms: οἱ λοιποί (verse 17). The explanation given here does no violence to the text, but flows from it naturally. The Beloved Disciple surely knew the doctrine of the Mystical Body for he wrote long after St. Paul, and moreover he has given us the same truth in the Vine and the Branches (John 15). The Mystical Body of Christ is not a figure of speech, but a reality, and it can be described in different ways. ↩︎<br />
<br />
17. The expression ἔτεκεν υἱόν, ἄρσεν hearkens back to Isa. 66.7 (ἔτεκεν ἄρσεν) where the male child refers to the New Israel, taken collectively. But see note 44, infra. ↩︎<br />
<br />
18. Hippolytus, De Antichristo, 3 and 61; CGS Berol.; Hippol. 1, 2 pp. 6 and 41 f. The English translation in Roberts (Ante-Nicene Fathers, 5, 204 and 217) is inferior and inexact in these passages. ↩︎<br />
<br />
19. Methodius, Symposium, 8, 4.18; CGS 85, 18 ff.; Roberts 6, 336. ↩︎<br />
<br />
20. Victorinus, in Apoc.: CSEL 49, 113; MGL 5, 336. It will be interesting to see what the recent microfilming of manuscript both on Mt. Sinai and in the Vatican library brings to light with regard to this and similar points. ↩︎<br />
<br />
21. In Matt. 8:6 it is physical: “Lord, my boy is lying in the house paralysed in dreadful agony.” In 2 Pet. 2:8 it is spiritual: “Lot, that just man, had his upright soul tormented from day to day with the lawless doings of the people.” The same expression (βασανίζω) is found four more times in addition in the Apocalyse. but each time it is used for torments in general (9:5; 11:10; 14:10; 20:10). ↩︎<br />
<br />
22. St. Hippolytus, l.c., considers it a picture of the persecution under Antichrist; St. Victorinus, a picture of the anguish of desire of the ancient church, to bring forth the Messias. ↩︎<br />
<br />
23. E.g. among others, A. Wikenhauser, Offenbarung des Johannes (Regensburg, 1949), p. 82. These same authors, however, do take the phrase as spiritual progeny, for they speak of the “spiritual progeny of the Church.” Wherein then lies the difficulty of considering these children as the spiritual progeny of Mary? ↩︎<br />
<br />
24. These reasons are summarized from the excellent article of J. F. Bonnefoy, as mentioned in note 1. Attention can also be called to the fact mentioned above, that this mother, by one and the same act of motherhood, gives birth to both the personal Christ and the members of Christ, which can never be said of Israel. Cf. also J. Lortzing, “Die innere Beziehung zw. John 2 and Offb. 12” in Theol. u. Gl., 29 (1937), 509 ff. ↩︎<br />
<br />
25. Cf. M. Meinertz, Theologie des N.T. (Bonn, 1950), p. 329. A different angle is to consider the Woman as the Church at the end of time when Israel shall have come into the fold. This will be taken up further on. ↩︎<br />
<br />
26. E. B. Allo, O.P., St. Jean, l’Apocalypse (Paris, 1933), pp. 193 f.; A. Gelin, La sainte bible (Paris, 1946), 12, 629; A. Wikenhauser, op. cit., p. 82; M. Meinertz, op. cit., p. 329; F. Gigot, O.P., Westminster version to the Apoc.; R. Murphy, op. cit., p. 569. ↩︎<br />
<br />
27. Does not the metaphor of the olive tree (Rom. 11:16-17) prove that one and the same symbol can symbolize both Old and New Covenants simultaneously? I do not think so. A real difficulty is encountered in understanding the root to be Abraham and the patriarchs. De facto, the branches do not derive their holiness from Abraham but from Christ. Abraham’s holiness is likewise derived from Christ. Only after the Incarnation and the refusal of the Jewish nation to accept Christ was that nation rejected (temporarily) and the “branches cut off.” It is Christ, then, who is the root that sanctifies the whole tree, if the branches are grafted on it. The olive tree, would be another metaphor for the Mystical Body of Christ as Origen already noted in his Commentary to Romans, 8, 11 (MPG 14, 1193). But the opposite view prevails today. See M. Bourke, A Study of the Metaphor of the Olive Tree (Washington, D. C., 1947). ↩︎<br />
<br />
28. Daniel tells Nabuchodonosor that the statue he saw in the dream had a head of gold, breast and arms of silver, etc. (2:32-34). But Daniel himself gave the interpretation: “Thou art a king of kings, Nabuchodonosor. Thou art the head of gold. But after thee shall rise up another kingdom, inferior to thee, of silver, and another of brass, etc.” (2:37-40). But several kings succeeded Nabuchodonosor before the Babylonian “kingdom” was succeeded by another “kingdom.” Thus Nabuchodonosor alone could not have been symbolized by the head of gold, but rather the Empire with him as its most important representative. This fluctuation has been well demonstrated by M. Gruenthaner, S.J., “The Four Empires of Daniel” in C.B.Q., 8 (1946), 73. See also Apoc. 17:9 for a double signification of a symbol (Confrat. Comment. p. 671). ↩︎<br />
<br />
29. That the Son of man symbolizes Christ is evident from the world power that is fulfilled only in the Messias (7:14; Luke, 1:33). ↩︎<br />
<br />
30. The demands of the context corroborate this explanation of the symbol, for if the Dragon and the Male-child signify, first of all, individuals, so should the Woman. ↩︎<br />
<br />
31. “In the same holy bosom of His most chaste Mother, Christ took to himself flesh, and united to himself the spiritual body formed by those who were to believe in him. Therefore, all we who are united to Christ … have issued from the womb of Mary like a body united to its head. Hence, though in a spiritual and mystical fashion, we are all children of Mary and she is mother of us all.” Bl. Pius X, Ad Diem Illum (ASS, 36 [1903-4]), 455. “Our Savior was constituted the Head of the whole human Family in the womb of the Blessed Virgin.” Pius XII, Mystici Corporis (NCWC ed., p. 19). ↩︎<br />
<br />
32. The intimate relations of Mary and the Church is set forth by M. Scheeben, Die Dogmatik, 3, n. 1531; idem, Mariology (Herder, 1947), 1, 211; 2, 66 f.; also by D. Unger, in C.B.Q., 12 (1950), 407 ff.; G. Montagne, S.M., “The Concept of Mary and the Church of the Fathers” in AER, 123 (1950), 331-7. An excellent article dealing with the patristic treatment of this theme is that of H. Rahner, S.J., “Die Gottesgeburt” in Z. f. K. Th., 59 (1935), 333-418. ↩︎<br />
<br />
33. “There is no one of you who doesn’t know that the Woman signifies the Virgin Mary who bore our inviolate Head, herself inviolate, who also showed forth in herself the ideal of Holy Church, so that as she remained a Virgin through giving birth to a son, so also the Church brings forth his members throughout all time, but does not lose her virginity.” (Brev. Rom., Vig. Pent. Lect. 5); words of St. Quodvultdeus c. 450, or a contemporary of his (De symbolo [MPL, 40, 661]). The wording of this testimony argues for a rather general acceptance of this view at that time. As to the Fathers in the East, Epiphanius (who spent 50 years in Palestine) comments already in the middle of the 4th century on Apoc. 12, and takes it for granted that the Woman signifies Mary (Haeres., 78, 11 [MPG, 42, 716]). Andrew of Caesarea (between 500 and 600) also testifies that some before him interpreted the Woman to be Mary, but because of the “birth-pangs” he himself prefers to hold the view of St. Methodius (c. 312) that the Church is meant (MPG, 106, 320). These facts show that the patristic testimony of the Marian interpretation is not at all so late as some would have us think, but rather quite early. ↩︎<br />
<br />
34. The history of this tradition is given by H. Rahner, op. cit., pp. 397 ff.; far more comprehensively by A Rivera in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941); still more detailed by D. Unger in C.B.Q., 1949-1950 (see note 1, supra). That the Woman refers to Mary and the Church is held by far more authors than is generally supposed. ↩︎<br />
<br />
35. The most ancient patristic commentary on chapter 12 is that of St. Hippolytus (+ 237), loc. cit., who is very clear in stating that the Woman represents the Church at the time of the persecution of Antichrist. In the above view, then, both lines of patristic interpretation of the Woman flow together, namely, the one that (in both East and West) designates the Woman as Mary, and the most ancient that designates the Woman as the Church at the time of Antichrist. ↩︎<br />
<br />
36. Joel 2:28-32 (Heb. 3:1-5): “And it shall come to pass after this that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy … and I will show wonders in heaven; and in earth, blood, and fire and vapour of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness … before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come.” St. Peter (Acts 2:16-21) states that these words of Joel were fulfilled on Pentecost day, when the first phase of that prophecy was fulfilled. ↩︎<br />
<br />
37. It is worthy of note that at the very opening of the Apocalypse (1:8) our Lord says: “I am the Alpha and Omega,” which means I am the first and the last, the beginning and the consummation. Is this a clue given to St. John to understand the visions granted to him according to the pattern of first and last phase, beginning and consummation of Christ’s Kingdom on earth? ↩︎<br />
<br />
38. That the seven Churches represent the universal Church is proven from the symbolism of the number seven, from the plural “Churches” at the end of each promise (2:7, etc.) and from the conviction of the early Fathers. ↩︎<br />
<br />
39. Today it is generally admitted that this Beast is not merely the pagan Roman Empire, but also the personal Antichrist and his empire of the latter days. Again we have the application of the principle of first and last phase: Antichrist in the first phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth (the pagan Roman Empire), and Antichrist in the last phase of that Kingdom (personal Antichrist and his empire). ↩︎<br />
<br />
40. When prophecy focusses various events on a field of vision, chronological sequence is known to be neglected in many cases. The same can hold good here. If the woe in verse 12 is mentioned after the victory of the martyrs in verse 11, it does not follow that such is the order of things in time. Prophecy simply shows the connection between events. ↩︎<br />
<br />
41. Worthy of note is Victorinus of Pettau’s interpretation, loc. cit. For him the 144,000 who were sealed from harm by God (7:4) are identical with the Woman protected from harm in 12:14. It is remarkable that the 144,000 turn up again after chapter 13 as sharers of the Lamb’s name and power in 14:1-5. ↩︎<br />
<br />
42. As God’s chosen ideal for His family on earth, Mary is also the Ideal Israel. She summed up in herself all the perfection of the Old Testament saints. Cf. J. Fenton, “Regina Patriarcharum” in AER, 122 (1950), 146-9; idem, “Our Lady Queen of Prophets” in AER, 124 (1951), 381-6; J.-M. Bover, S.J., “Marie, L’Eglise et le Nouvel Israel,” op. cit. For another interesting angle of this ideal representation see L. Welserscheimb, S.J., “Das Kirchenbild der griecheschen Vaterkommentare” in Z. f. k. Th., 70 (1948), 448. ↩︎<br />
<br />
43. Cf. A. Mullaney, O.P., “The Mariology of St. Thomas” in AER, 123 (1950), 197. ↩︎<br />
<br />
44. The foundation for this assertion is verse 9, an undeniable reference to Gen. 3:15. Other points of identity are too evident to be overlooked. Nevertheless, L. Poirier, O.F.M., op. cit., thinks that St. John is not referring to Gen. 3:15 but to Isa. 66:7 in this chapter: “Before she was in travail she brought forth, before pangs came upon her she gave birth to a man-child” (Kissane, Isaias). St. John is referring undoubtedly to Isa. 66:7 also. But let us remember that Isa. 66:7 depicts a virgin-birth for the man-child as Kissane notes very clearly: “Before she travailed. The subject is not Sion, but indefinite (a woman) and there is an implied comparison of Sion to a woman who gives birth to a son without having to endure the pains of child-birth” (Isaias, 2, 324). Irenaeus himself used this text of Isaias to prove the Virgin-birth of Christ: Quoting Isaias 66:7 Irenaeus continues: “Thus he showed His birth from the virgin was unforeseen and unexpected” (The Demonstrations of Apostolic Preaching, translated by J. A. Robinson [New York, 1920], p. 118). Thus both Isaias 66:7 and Apoc. 12:4 give us the same picture: God’s prodigy, the wonderful rebirth of Israel from a Virgin-Mother. ↩︎<br />
<br />
45. Cf. T. Gallus, S.J.. “Mulier, ecce filius tuus” in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941), 289-97; J. Leal, S.J., “Beata Virgo Omnium Spiritualis Mater ex Jn. 19:26- 27” in Verb. Dom., 27 (1949), 65-73. ↩︎<br />
<br />
46. It is characteristic of the Semitic mind to develop its theme gradually, by frequently coming back to it, and only in the end is the mosaic complete. See U. Holzmeister, S.J., “Steigernde Wiederholungen in den Schriften des N.T.” in Theol. Pr. Quartalschr., 90 (1937), 85-92. ↩︎<br />
<br />
47. It is not without interest to note that wherever Apoc. 12 is used in the liturgy (in some 15 passages), the reference is to Mary and to no one else. Pius XII has made Apoc. 12:1 the introit for the new Mass formula of the Assumption. He does not take it precisely as a direct scriptural argument for the Assumption (as can be seen from the words of the encyclical given in note 2, supra). Yet, the truth of our Lady’s Assumption can well be contained in the picture of that perfect Woman, God’s ideal for the redeemed (12:1), whose destinies are so intimately bound up with those of her divine Son. Cf. J. B. Carol, O.F.M. in his analysis of the encyclical in AER, 125 (1951), 264. ↩︎<br />
<br />
48. Cf. R. Knopp, S.M., “Apostolic Consecration to Mary” in AER, 122 (1950), 350 f.; J. O’Maloney, O.F.M. Cap., “Sign in the Heavens” in Orate Fratres, 25 (1951), 532-41. ↩︎</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Woman Clothed with the Sun</span></span><br />
<a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/the-woman-clothed-with-the-sun/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rev. Bernard J. LeFrois, S.V.D.</a></div>
<br />
<br />
A gem is not appreciated until it is dug out and polished. The twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse is such a gem. In the past dozen years a great increase of interest and study has been devoted to it.1 This interest sprang both from the endeavour to ascertain the evidence of Holy Writ for the dogma of the Assumption of the Blessed Mother,2 and to a great extent from the present day study of Mariology in general. Our problem is to identify the Woman and to find out the meaning of the chapter.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Literary Structure and Content of the Vision</span><br />
Even from a literary point of view, the twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse has artistic balance and beauty. It is like a drama in three acts, with the action moving swiftly. The eighteen verses of the chapter fall neatly into three parts with six verses to each part.3<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act I: verses 1-6</span><br />
Brilliant is the vision with which the act opens. It is a great symbolic sign or portent. The setting is heaven.4 A Woman is engulfed in the dazzling brightness of the sun itself, as in a garment of light;5 her feet tread on the moon.6 She is radiant with the celestial ornament of twelve stars which form her royal crown. And she is Mother! That is the one occupation mentioned of her: child-bearing, with all the care and pain of child-bearing, all the ardour and labour of bringing forth: “And she was with Child and cried out in the pangs of birth and in pain to be delivered” (verse 2).<br />
<br />
But at once another sign or portent appears on the scene: a great red Dragon. His colour is one of fire and war, his appearance one of wordly might and power.7 Seven heads he has, each one crowned with a diadem. Ten horns of power are upon those heads. But the occupation mentioned of him is that of ruthless destruction. For “his tail swept down one-third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth” (verse 4).<br />
<br />
Stars crown the Woman; stars are swept down by the Dragon. The Woman is in the act of giving life to the world; the Dragon is in the act of destroying a great part of it. Thus the two great figures of this scene are ushered in, described separately at first, as just mentioned, but then immediately in relation to each other.<br />
<br />
The Dragon is the sworn enemy of the Woman: “And the Dragon stationed himself before the Woman who was about to be delivered, so that when she was delivered he might devour her Child” (verse 4). Not satisfied with destroying the third part of the heavens, he is all out to devour the Woman’s offspring. Why this hatred against the Woman and her Child? Why this desire to make an end of the Child? The reason is given as the action proceeds.<br />
<br />
Now the scene changes and we are on earth. The Child is no other than the Lord of the world: “And she gave birth to a son, a male,8 who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her Child9 was caught up to God and His throne. Then the Woman fled to the desert, where she has a place prepared by God, that there they might nourish her for 1260 days.’’10<br />
<br />
Notice that what is said of the Woman and her Child spells a twofold defeat for the Dragon, namely, the failure to devour or harm the Child, for “he was caught up to God and His throne”; and the further failure to inflict harm on the Woman, for she hid herself and was cared for by God.<br />
<br />
That ends the first act. The Woman and her Child disappear from the scene unharmed, unconquered. No wonder the Dragon wanted to snuff out the life of the Child, for, with all his power of seven heads, ten horns and seven diadems, the Dragon was but a usurper of world power. Here was the true Lord of the world.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act II: verses 7-12</span><br />
Again the setting is heaven. There is war and a battle: “And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels going forth to make war with the Dragon; and the Dragon and his angels fought, and did not prevail, nor was their place found anymore in heaven” (verses 7-8). Why were they cast out? There is no offence mentioned, other than the one given in the first part of the first act, where the setting was also heaven, namely, the Dragon had refused submission to the Lord of the world, the rightful heir of all.<br />
<br />
But the action proceeds. The Dragon was cast down to the earth. Now the sacred writer tells us who the Dragon is: “He is the ancient Serpent (ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος: Gen. 3:14-15 LXX) who is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world” (verse 9). He will deceive men and blind them to the truth.<br />
<br />
There follows a hymn of victory, sung in heaven. It sings the downfall of Satan, and the triumph of God’s Anointed, the Christ. It sings further the triumph of martyrs, who, one with Christ, conquer the Dragon, namely, by choosing to die with Christ in testimony of the truth: “They have conquered him [the Dragon] because of the Blood of the Lamb and because of the utterances of their testimony. And they clung not to their life even when facing death” (verse 11). Thus it was the death of the Lamb that enabled these martyrs to triumph over the deceiver of the world.<br />
<br />
But the voice from heaven continues: “Woe to the earth and to the sea. Because the Devil has descended to you in great fury, knowing that he has but a short time” (verse 12). A woe is pronounced on the earth, the third of the woes mentioned in 11:14: “Lo, the third woe shall come quickly.”11<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Act III: verses 13-18</span><br />
Again the scene is on earth and the action between the Dragon and the Woman is resumed. Now it is the Woman alone who is the object of his fury: “And when the Dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he went in pursuit of the Woman who had given birth to the son, the male. And the two wings of the great eagle were given to the Woman so that she might fly into the desert to her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times and half a time,12 away from the presence of the Serpent” (verses 13-14). So the Dragon fails to harm the Woman because she has God’s special protection, symbolized by the wings of the eagle (as can be inferred from Ex. 19:4; Deut. 32:11).<br />
<br />
A second attempt is made by the Dragon-Serpent (the Dragon is now called the Serpent by the Sacred writer) to overthrow the Woman. Then the Serpent vomited water from his mouth like a river after the Woman, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream” (verse 15). This time help comes again to the Woman and it is from the side of the earth which opened its mouth and sucked up the river vomited from the mouth of the Serpent. So whatever may be tried, the Dragon-Serpent was foiled. He was unable to harm the Woman who remained inviolable against his attacks.<br />
<br />
The final action of the Dragon in this chapter is his resolve to wage war on the remainder of the Woman’s offspring. They are characterized as those who observe the commandments of God and hold the testimony of Jesus (verse 17).13<br />
<br />
Chapter 12 ends with the Dragon stationing himself on the shore of the sea to invest with his power and with his throne and with all his authority the Beast which comes up out of the sea (chapter 13). By its very appearance, the Beast is recognized as the Dragon’s offspring.<br />
<br />
From this mere literary analysis certain points are clear:<br />
<br />
The Dragon is Satan, who is the Enemy to the Lord of the world and to the one who bore the Lord of the world.<br />
<br />
The Lord of the world is, first of all, Christ the Messias. St. John14 takes special pains to show that:<br />
<br />
He describes him with a quotation taken from a psalm that is admittedly messianic:15 “You shall rule the nations with a rod of iron” (Psa. 2:9). For no one else but the Messias does the Old Testament claim such world-rule.<br />
<br />
In explicit terms this is expressed in Apocalypse 19:11-16: “His Name is called Word of God… He shall rule the nations with a rod of iron… He has upon His robe and upon His thigh a Name: King of kings and Lord of lords.”<br />
<br />
In order that no one will miss the point, St. John inserts in our present verse (12:5) the word “all”: “He shall rule all the nations with a rod of iron.” There can be no reasonable doubt then, that the Woman’s offspring is Christ, the Messias, the Lord of the world and universal King.<br />
<br />
The Lord of the world in this same verse also designates the members of Christ’s mystical body. This follows:<br />
<br />
From the grammatical context: The Woman brings forth a son, a male (υἱόν, ἄρσεν). There is no other mention of the Woman’s bringing forth than this. Yet in the same chapter that offspring (υἱόν, ἄρσεν) is both individual and collective:16 individual, when it is designated as “the Child” (τὸ τέκνον: verses 4 and 6); collective, when referred to as “the remainder of her seed” (λοιπῶν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς: verse 17). Thus “the Child” and “the remainder of her seed” are both included in the “son, the male” (υἱόν, ἄρσεν) born of the Woman, as Lord of the world.17<br />
<br />
This also follows from the parallel text of Apocalypse 2:27, where the members of Christ are given a share in the rule of the world: “To the victor and to him who guards my words to the end, I will give authority over the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron.”<br />
<br />
It is likewise the teaching of the earliest Fathers who comment on this chapter 12 of the Apocalypse. For St. Hippolytus, the son, the male, is Christ the perfect man, Head and members.18 St. Methodius19 and St. Victorinus of Pettau20 likewise.<br />
<br />
The Woman gives birth to Christ, Head and members, in one and the same act. Who is this woman, the object of Satan’s fury, decked out as Queen of the Heavens, in the great throes of Motherhood in order to give to the world its rightful heir and king, and what role has she to play at this juncture of the apocalyptic visions, placed as she is before the reign of the Beast in chapter 13? From the foregoing is not the impression received that she is a concrete and individual personality? What prevents us from stating that the Woman symbolizes the Blessed Mother?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Objections to the Woman’s Symbolizing Mary</span><br />
Formerly it was a frequent objection that the description of the Woman is incompatible with the Blessed Mother. Here are the chief points:<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">First objection: the birth-pangs.</span><br />
Several satisfactory solutions can be given to reconcile the birth-pangs with the Virgin-Mother who suffered no such birth-pangs in bringing forth Christ, the Messias:<br />
<br />
To be born in pangs of birth (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ὠδίνω</span>) does not necessarily refer to physical pangs of child-bearing. St. Paul tells the Galatians (4:19) that he is in the pains of child-birth again (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">ὠδίνω</span>) until Christ be formed in them. But he cannot mean the physical pangs of child-birth. In Romans 8:22 he says that all creation groans and agonizes until now (συν ὠδίνω). In both cases there is a question of sufferings in general or sufferings of soul.<br />
<br />
Likewise the expression “to be in pain to be delivered” (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">βασανίζω</span>) is used in the New Testament either for physical or spiritual suffering.21 Thus the picture of the Woman in the throes of child-bearing can represent spiritual sufferings, cares and anxieties, or even persecution. In Jeremias 30:6 it is a symbol of the sufferings of exile. For the earliest Fathers22 it is the symbol of persecution or of the anguish of intense desire.<br />
<br />
Consequently the picture can represent the universal Mother in her anguish of desire to bring forth Christ in the hearts of all men, or the spiritual sufferings which were the price of Motherhood of the whole Christ.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Second objection: The Woman has other children (verse 17) and this is said to militate against Mary’s perpetual virginity.</span><br />
It is surprising that this objection is still made today.23 Even a superficial examination of the use of the word Offspring (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">σπέρμα</span>) in Scripture shows that it can stand both for physical offspring of carnal descent, and for those who are born in a spiritual manner of someone. In Galatians 3:29 Abraham’s offspring (<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">σπέρμα</span>) are the Gentiles who believe, and thus become the spiritual sons of Abraham, but are not his sons by carnal descent. Scripture speaks of the seed of Satan, the Serpent (Gen. 3:15) and of the seed of God (1 John 3:9). So in Apocalypse 12:17, too, there can be a question of the spiritual progeny of the Woman and hence the dogma of Mary’s perpetual virginity would be left intact.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Third objection: The Woman in chapter 12 is a symbol. Hence it cannot refer to an individual.</span><br />
This statement is not borne out by the Scriptural use of a symbol. The Lamb in Apocalypse 5 with seven horns and seven eyes is a symbol and yet it surely does refer to Christ the individual (see also Dan. 8:21-22).<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fourth objection: The Apocalypse is written long after Mary’s departure from this earth.</span> According to its author it is a prophecy (22:18) and consequently deals with the future. Thus it cannot refer to things that happened to the Blessed Mother in the past.<br />
<br />
A proper understanding of the nature of the apocalyptic books satisfies this objection. Such books were common in the centuries immediately preceding the Christian era. Symbols were used to signify events partly accomplished and partly to be fulfilled. The Apocalypse itself gives evidence of this. The Lamb in 5:6 is depicted as slain, and yet is about to execute the contents of the sealed scroll. The angel in 17:9 has the same to say about the seven heads of the Beast: “Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come.” Chapter 12, then, can refer to past events in Mary’s life and still be prophetic of something in the future.<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Fifth objection: The detail of the flight into the desert for 1260 days does not fit the Blessed Mother.</span><br />
To this it may be said that it could be a literary device of the author to express the Woman’s exemption from all diabolical influence. Moreover, also from a historical standpoint, it is not incompatible with the life of Mary, even if nothing is known to correspond to it. But precisely this detail will be taken up further on.<br />
<br />
Far from the description of the Woman being incompatible with the Blessed Mother, it lends itself admirably to any number of truths of Mariology:<br />
<br />
Mary’s fullness of divine graces and gifts, symbolized by being clothed with Christ, the Light of the world.<br />
<br />
Her exalted position in heaven where the entire body of the elect form her crown of glory, twelve being the number for universality.<br />
<br />
The divine Motherhood of her whose Son is Messias, Universal King and Son of God (verse 5).<br />
<br />
Spiritual Motherhood of the faithful by reason of which she suffered the birth-pangs of Calvary long before it became a reality (Luke 2:35).<br />
<br />
Her complete exemption from all diabolical influence so as to remain unconquered by Satan in every way.<br />
<br />
Yet the minds of many remain unconvinced that all this is anything more than apt accommodation. It does not prove sufficiently that the Holy Spirit, the author of Scripture, intended the Woman to symbolize the Blessed Mother, so that such is the true scriptural sense of the symbol. We must proceed further, then, with our study.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Is Mary Intended by the Holy Spirit in the Literal Sense?</span><br />
It must be kept in mind that chapter 12 is a revelation given by God to St. John in a vision. Moreover, the Apocalypse is a prophecy (22:18). The Seer describes the symbolic vision as clearly as he can, but the full meaning of it is known to him only if it pleases God to make it known (cf. Dan. 7:16). God’s meaning of the symbol in question, if not given by the sacred writer, will have to be ascertained by ruling out whatever the analogy of faith shows to be incompatible with the symbol; and at the same time by applying the other norms of Catholic exegesis (either literary or doctrinal as laid down by Pius XII in “Divino Afflante Spiritu”) if they help clarify the issue.<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the Israel of the Old Testament, taken by itself. Some authors contented themselves with saying: “The Woman is the Chosen People of God, Israel, represented as a single person. From Israel the Messias sprang according to the flesh amid heavy birth-pangs.” The following reasons militate against such an assumption.<br />
<br />
Israel can never be said to be mother both of Christ (verse 6) and of Christ’s followers or members (verse 17). If circumcision and the Law were necessary for Christians, as some early Judaizers advocated, this view could have some backing. But just the opposite is the case. Not by any connection with Judaism or the Synagogue did one become a disciple of Christ, but by Baptism, an entirely new institution of Christ. And in becoming a member of Christ in Baptism, one by no means became a member of Israel. Israel, then, is not the Woman who begets Christ the Head and His members.24<br />
<br />
A picture of a woman in birth-pangs may well represent Israel amid many sufferings giving the Messias to the world, but the glorious Woman in verse 1 is poles apart from the reality of unfaithful Israel with her many failures and transgressions as the prophets depict her for us (cf. Isa. 1:4-6; Ez. 16; etc.).<br />
<br />
Israel was never mother to Christians (verse 17). She persecuted them from the very beginning of Christianity.<br />
<br />
Israel’s whole purpose was to give the Messias to the world. If John had Israel in mind, his emphasis upon the Woman after the birth of the Child (verses 13 to 17) is meaningless, To imagine that it refers to a special protection of God for the unbelieving Jewish people in the Christian era does not fit into the picture.25<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the Christian Church founded by Christ, taken by itself.<br />
<br />
The Church may well be depicted as the mother of Christians, the members of Christ, but never of the personal Christ Himself. It is certain that the Woman’s Child in verse 5 (and the following verses) includes the personal Christ, so it is against all the rules of symbolism to designate as His Mother the very institution that He founded, which is rather symbolized as the New Eve coming forth from His side on the cross. The Church is the Spouse of Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
Nor can we simply say that we have here a figure of speech which is elastic. First of all, a figure of speech is not identical with a symbolic vision. Moreover, a figure of speech has to correspond to the rules of thought. Would anyone ever think of calling the United States of America the mother of George Washington? Likewise it is incorrect to call the Church the Mother of Jesus.<br />
<br />
The Woman is not the personified People of God, the Community of the Just of both Testaments, both faithful Israel out of which the Messias took flesh and spiritual Israel, the Church, considered as one. This is St. Augustine’s interpretation, who holds that the Woman is the City of God from the just Abel down to the last Saint; and it is the opinion of several notable authors today.26<br />
<br />
Against this we must note the following. No one doubts that in heaven the just of all times form one People of God, one Kingdom of God and His Christ, one Communion of Saints; no one doubts that the People of God in the Old Testament can well be represented by the symbol of a woman (as in the prophets) and that the People of God in the New Testament can well be represented by the figure of a woman (as in St. Paul and the Fathers of the Church). But it is quite another thing to say that the same identical symbol can represent at the same time both the People of God in the Old Testament and those of the New Testament in their sojourn on earth. Their images are related to each other as type and antitype, figure and fulfilment; they have a different origin, organization, program of action, extension in time and place, and it is difficult to see how they can be blended together under one and the same symbol. If the observations concerning the υἱόν, ἄρσεν hold good, as was explained earlier in the literary analysis of Apocalypse 12, namely, that the Woman is Mother simultaneously of the personal Christ and His members, the Woman is not the Community of the just of both Testaments.27<br />
<br />
The Woman is not Mary, taken alone. Despite the fact that the symbolic vision of chapter 12 has been shown to correspond to many truths of Mariology, an adequate explanation of the flight into the desert for 1260 days (verses 6 and 14) is not forthcoming. This detail evidently connects the chapter with the foregoing (11:2-3) and the following chapter (13:5). It brings us to the final possibility.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Woman Is Simultaneously an Individual and a Collectivity</span><br />
If we examine the symbols in the book of Daniel we find that they allow a certain amount of fluctuation in the objects they symbolize. Not that they fluctuate between designating various objects, but rather between a collective body and the chief representative of that collective body. The golden head of the statue in Daniel 2 refers to Nabuchodonosor in person and at the same time, the Babylonian Empire in its entirety.28 The two-horned ram in chapter 8 (verses 3 and 20), according to the tenor of the angel’s explanation, symbolizes the Medo-Persian Empire and at the same time its chief representative who fought the Greeks. Similarly with the he-goat in the same chapter. The son of man in chapter 7 symbolizes both the Holy One of Israel29 and His people, the holy ones of God (verses 14, 21 and 27). In all these cases God intended to symbolize both the collective body and its chief representative by one and the same symbol, and in both cases we are dealing with the Scriptural sense of the symbol. There need be no question of a double literal sense, for the collective body and its chief representative do not form two diverse objects, but one organic unity. They really are one.<br />
<br />
Let us apply this to Apocalypse 12. The Woman signifies an individual,30 and no other individual can be meant but Mary, for Mary alone became Mother simultaneously of the personal Christ and of those who are His members.31 The Woman signifies, at the same time, a collective body that is organically one with Mary, namely, the Church, which is born of Mary, and is truly the fruit of her womb, and of which she is truly Mother and Ideal.32 This double signification of the symbol of the Woman was already considered common view in the fifth century in the West33 and is represented by a steady line of interpreters down to our own day.34<br />
<br />
Yet I think that the Woman (Mary) represents something more than precisely the Church in general here, and that is the Church in its final stage of perfection on earth, when the Ideal of the Perfect Woman which God always had in mind, has worked itself out perfectly in the Church, namely, when the Church of the Consummation has acquired the full likeness of the Ideal Virgin-Mother. I say the Church in its final stage on earth, for that is where chapter 12 fits into the Apocalypse, to wit: “when the mystery of God achieves its full perfection, in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound” (10:7; 11:15). That, however, is bound up with the return of Israel to Christ (chapter 11), at the time of the Antichrist (chapter 13).35<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Meaning of Chapter Twelve</span><br />
The salient features of chapter 12 can now be pointed out. But first of all let us recall that chapter 12 and 13 are intimately connected (cf. 12:6; 12:14; 13:5). If chapter 13 is the reign of the Beast, then chapter 12 is the setting of the stage for that event. And in that capacity, chapter 12 has a wide perspective. Prophecies, and eschatological prophecies in particular, often project the first and last phase of a given reality onto one and the same field of vision, the intervening interval being passed over. The prophet Joel gives us a good example of this when in one and the same vision he describes the first and the last phase of the Messianic era.36 Our Lord does the same in the eschatological prophecy of the doom of Jerusalem and the doom of the world (Matt. 24) which has been characterized as the first and last phase of the coming Judgment.<br />
<br />
The Apocalypse, interpreted eschatologically, gives the same picture. It is the Grand Finale of the Kingdom of God on earth, the mosaic of all prophecies in a final synthesis.37 Chapters 1-3 are the first phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Son of man in the midst of the seven Churches, dictating the seven letters to the Church contemporary with St. John.38 Chapters 4-20 is the last phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Lamb executing the decrees of the sealed scroll, down to the last trumpet sound of the seventh angel, the third great woe, which is the reign of the personal Antichrist (the first Beast) in chapter 13.39<br />
<br />
Yet just before that scene unfolds before the eyes of the Seer, another vision is introduced which gives the background and the deeper reason for chapter 13. It is that of the Woman and Dragon in their implacable enmity, seen in vision according to the same prophetical pattern of the first and last phase.<br />
<br />
The very first phase when God unfolded His ineffable mystery of Mary, the perfect Woman, and her Divine Offspring before the gaze of the angels, and Satan refused to bow (verses 1 to 4). The very last phase of that enmity when the mystery of God achieved its full perfection (10:7 and 11:15) in the Marian Church of the Consummation, which, as the perfect double of the Virgin-Mother, brings forth the man child in great sufferings, by begetting Israel in the latter days as members of Christ; and for these very reasons, the object of the full wrath and fury of Satan (verses 5 to 6).<br />
<br />
It shows us also the first and last phase of the defeat of Satan: the first phase when his pride was punished by his being thrown out of heaven (verses 7 to 9); the last phase when he is defeated by the humility and faith of the martyrs under Antichrist, who lay down their lives with the Crucified Lamb, whose death spelled Satan’s defeat on Calvary (verses 10 to 12).40 In both the first and the last phase St. Michael the Archangel plays an important role (see Dan. 12:1).<br />
<br />
And finally it shows us the first and last phase of the Victory of the Woman and Child. The first phase is the prodigy of the Virgin-Mother and the Divine Child inviolable against all the cunning and attacks of Satan (verse 6). The last phase, the prodigy of the inviolable Marian Church of the Consummation, after the return of Israel, miraculously protected by God from harm during the reign of Antichrist, as was Israel of old in Egypt (Ex. 9:16; 10:23; 12:13).41 This is the flight of the Woman into the desert (verses 6, 13 to 16). Once the Redemption has been accomplished, Christ is identified with His members and Mary with the Church. This view does seem to satisfy best the various details of chapter 12.<br />
<br />
The glorious Woman of chapter 12 is the Blessed Mother of God and our Mother, clothed with Christ, the Light, Queen of the Universe, Conqueror over all her adversaries, God’s chosen ideal for all the redeemed,42 the sign of salvation for the sons of God, the sign of defeat to Satan and hell. The ever Blessed Mary symbolizes simultaneously (in this picture) God’s prodigy of the latter times, the Church modelled on the Ideal Mother, giving birth to Israel as members of Christ, protected by God from the fury of Satan in the impending reign of Antichrist, when the mystery of God has achieved its full perfection.<br />
<br />
Throughout the Scriptures, the Woman and her Child are the prodigy of God, the sign of man’s supernatural salvation and divinization. That explains the fury of Lucifer in heaven (Apoc. 12:3) in his refusal to agree to this plan of God. At the very moment that he had defeated our first parents, the prodigy of the Woman and Child was proclaimed to Satan to be his eventual undoing and defeat (Gen. 3:14-15). Simultaneously the Woman and Child were the sign of salvation and victory given to mankind, the object of their faith and hope until the sign became a reality.<br />
<br />
Thousands of years later, when God’s own people were on the brink of spiritual bankruptcy under King Achaz, the same prodigy of the Woman and Child was shown to Isaias as a guarantee of God’s plans for His people (Isa. 7:14). Micheas, too, saw the wonder. For him it was the Great Mother for whom all were waiting that she bring forth (Mich. 5:12). Nor were these the only prophets who were given to see the prodigy of God. But it was Elizabeth who, under the impulse of the Holy Spirit, recognized the prodigy in reality, and proclaimed with a loud voice: Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb (Luke 1:42). And every child of God on earth repeats that phrase daily.<br />
<br />
Isaias and Micheas saw the prodigy in vision before it became a reality. Both recognized a true Child and a true Mother (see Matt. 1:22). After the vision had been fulfilled, after the Redemption had been accomplished, after the Virgin-Birth of Christ and the divine Motherhood of Mary had been clearly set forth in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, the prodigy of the Woman and Child was seen again in vision, this for the last time, by the Beloved Disciple. Was it not a psychological necessity for him to recognize the Woman and the Child, the same prodigy of God, the same sign of supernatural salvation? But now from another angle. Now Calvary is past. Now the Woman can be seen in her great role of Mother of all the living, the role which wed her to suffering.43 Does St. John need to tell us who she is, after he has brought out the similarity with Genesis 3:15 so strikingly?44 And as if to forestall all doubt, he will tell us who she is, in the very last of his great writings, the Gospel (for the Gospel is written after the Apocalypse). There he will show us the Mother of all the living, the Mother of the sons of God. Christ Himself makes her known: Behold, this is thy Mother"45 (John 19:26) in the force of the Greek particle (ἴδε). That completes the Mosaic which the Beloved Disciple had been constructing all through his writings.46<br />
<br />
But for John in the Apocalypse, the Woman and Child are not only a reality, they are also a symbol. Christ and Mary are seen in their all-embracing relation to redeemed mankind, the Church as the Body of Christ, the Church as the fruit of Mary’s womb.<br />
<br />
He to whom it was given to see at the very outset of the apocalyptic visions, the dazzling vision of Christ in the midst of the Church (the lamp stands, chapter 1), which is the vision of the first phase of Christ’s kingdom on earth, was also given to see in chapter 12 the brilliant vision of Mary and the Church, the last phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth, the Church in which the Ideal has been realized, the Church in which the supernatural has blossomed to perfection. On that Church Satan vents his full fury for it is identified with the Woman whom he hates. But even the Beast, invested with all the power of hell, will never succeed in destroying the Woman, for she is God’s prodigy also in the latter times, and the whole world will witness that her Bridegroom is Emmanuel, God-with-us.<br />
<br />
With superb brevity, St. John has set forth in this chapter a grand prophecy. He describes what God wants His Church to be: a double of His Mother.47 It is evident, then, why the Catholic Church has given such prominence to devotion to the Blessed Mother. There is more than an external motivation in it, there is an inner, vital and necessary relation.<br />
<br />
For our times God has reserved the revelation made by the Blessed Mother, in which she requests the consecration of the whole world, the entire Church and every member in that Church, to her Immaculate Heart. Our gloriously reigning Pontiff has expressed his will that this consecration be carried out in every country, diocese, parish, and family. But a consecration is not merely the reciting of a formula; it implies a remodelling of heart and mind and ideals, an identifying of ourselves with the Mother who gave us Life. The Blessed Mother herself, then, has shown the way how the prophecy of Apocalypse 12 will be realized. She herself is gradually preparing the Church for the Age of Mary.48<br />
<br />
- Bernard J. LeFrois, S.V.D.<br />
<br />
Saint Mary’s Seminary<br />
Techny, Illinois<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. G. M. Perrella, C.M., “Sensu mariolog. dell’ Apoc. 12” in Div. Thom., 43 (1940), 215-22; A. Rivera, C.M.F., “Inimicias ponam” et “Signum magnum apparuit” in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941), 113-22; 183-9; L. di Fonzo, O.F.M., “Interno al senso mariolog. dell’ Apoc. c. 12” in Marianum, 3 (1941), 248-68; J. Sickenberger, “Die Messiasmutter in 12 Kap. des Apok.” in Theol. Quart., 126 (1946), 357-427; J. F. Bonnefoy, O.F.M., “Les interpretations ecclesiologues du ch. 12 de l’Apoc” in Marianum, 9 (1947), 208-222; E. Druwé, S. J., “La Mediation Universelle de Marie” in Maria, Etudes, I, 472; J.-M. Bover, S.J., “Marie, L’Eglise et le Nouvel Israel” in Maria, Etudes, 1, 661- 74; D. Unger, O.F.M.Cap., “Did St. John See the Virgin Mary in Glory?” in C.B.Q., 11 (1949), 249-62, 392-405, 12 (1950), 75-83, 155-61, 292-300, 405-15; R. Murphy, O.C., “Allusion to Mary in the Apoc.” in Th. Stud., 10 (1949), 565-73; D. Unger, O.F.M.Cap., “Cardinal Newman and Apoc. 12” in Th. Stud., 11 (1950), 356-67. ↩︎<br />
<br />
2. A comprehensive bibliography is given in AER, 125 (1951), 257-63. Important of Apoc. 12 in this regard are: L. da Fonseca, S.J., “Assunzione di Maria nella S. Ser.” in Bibl., 28 (1947), 321-62: J. Coppens, “La definibilité de l’‘Assomption” in Eph. Th. Louv., 23: (1947), 17-19; I. Filiograssi, S.J., “De definibilitate Assump. B.V.M.” in Greg., 29 (1948), 34; M. Jugie, A.A., “La Mort et I’Assomption de la S. Vierge” in Studi e Testi, 144; Idem, “Assomption de la S. Vierge” in Maria, Etudes, 1, 627-31; L. Poirier, O.F.M., “La ch. 12 de l’Apoc., fait-il allusion a l’‘assomption?” Vers le Dogme de l’assomption (Montreal: Fides, 1948) ; G. Bissonette, “The twelfth ch. of the Apoc. and our Lady’s Assumption” in Marian Studies, 2 (1951), 172. The Holy Father confined himself to the following statement regarding Apoc. 12: “The Scholastic Doctors have recognized the Assumption of the Virgin Mother of God as something signified, not only in various figures of the Old Testament, but also in that Woman clothed with the Sun, whom the Apostle contemplated on the island of Patmos” St. John (Munificentissimus Deus, AER, 124 (1951), 10. ↩︎<br />
<br />
3. Cf. J.-M. Bover, S.J., “El cap. 12 del Apoc. y el 3 del Gen.” in Estud. Eccles., 1 (1922), 319-36. ↩︎<br />
<br />
4. The expression “ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ” is used fourteen other times in the Apocalypse and each time it means “heaven”, i.e. the abode of God. See Apoc. 4:1, 8:1, 11:15, 11:19; 12:7 f.; 12:10; 13:6; 14:17; 15:1; 15:5; 19:1; 19:14. ↩︎<br />
<br />
5. Clothed with a garment is the idea conveyed by “περιβεβλημένη” as the parallels show: Apoc. 7:9; 7:13; 10:1; 11:3; 17:4; 18:16; 19:8; 19:13; Yahweh is clothed with light as with a garment: “ἀναβαλλόμενος φῶς …” (Psa. 103[104]:2). ↩︎<br />
<br />
6. In N.T. Greek: “ὑποκάτω” is interchangeable with “ὑπο”, “under”: (Apoc. 5:3; 5:13; 6:9). But in every instance where the entire expression “ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν” is found in Scripture, it has the meaning of subjection: Psa. 8:7 (also quoted in Hebr. 2:8); Mal. 4:3 (Hebr. 3:21); in Psa. 109[110]:1 “ὑποκάτω” is also used when quoted by Mark 12:36 in B W D, 28 (1542) sys gg co. An apparent exception is Mark 6:11, “Shake off the dust from beneath your feet.” But the figure is evidently different, and Matthew uses “ἐκ”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
7. In Apoc. 6:4 the same adjective is used for the symbol of war. But its substantive “πυρ” is chiefly used in N.T. to denote hell-fire. How this Dragon can said to be in heaven will be shown later. ↩︎<br />
<br />
8. Spencer translates “a Male Child.” The Greek has “ἔτεκεν υἱόν, ἄρσεν”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
9. Both here and in v. 4 the Greek has “τὸ τέκνον”. ↩︎<br />
<br />
10. A symbolic number. 1260 days is the same amount of time as 42 months (11:2-3; 13:5) or 3 and a half years. This latter expression seems to be that intended in 12:14: “a time [year] and times [dual form of time, i.e. 2 years] and half a time [half a year],” as we find it in the Aramaic part of Dan. 7:25. Cf. Strack-Billerbeck, Kommentar z. N.T., 4, 996 ff. ↩︎<br />
<br />
11. Apoc. 8:13 mentions three woes to come upon the earth, Two are pronounced as accomplished in 9:12 and 11:14. The third is announced in 11:14 and evidently refers to the reign of the Beast (chapter 13). Thus Apoc. 12:12 connects the chapter with the following scenes in chapter 13. ↩︎<br />
<br />
12. See note 10, supra. ↩︎<br />
<br />
13. Observing the commandments of God and holding fast to the testimony of Jesus are the two marks by which one can tell the sons of God according to St. John’s own elaboration in 1 John 3-5. See also Apoc. 14:12. ↩︎<br />
<br />
14. St. John the Apostle is author of the Apocalypse according to the traditional view. Cf. J. Steinmueller, Companion to Scr. Stud., 3, 388 ff. But see also the article by P. Gaechter, S.J., in Th. Stud., 9 (1948), 419-52. ↩︎<br />
<br />
15. Its messianic character is frequently borne witness to in the N.T.: Acts 4:25-8; 13:33; Heb. 1:5; 5:5. Such world dominion was not fulfilled in anyone but the Messias. ↩︎<br />
<br />
16. St. John must have meant to convey something by his deliberate use of the singular τὸ τέκνον twice (verses 4 and 6), the general υἱόν, ἄρσεν twice (verses 5 and 13) and the other collective terms: οἱ λοιποί (verse 17). The explanation given here does no violence to the text, but flows from it naturally. The Beloved Disciple surely knew the doctrine of the Mystical Body for he wrote long after St. Paul, and moreover he has given us the same truth in the Vine and the Branches (John 15). The Mystical Body of Christ is not a figure of speech, but a reality, and it can be described in different ways. ↩︎<br />
<br />
17. The expression ἔτεκεν υἱόν, ἄρσεν hearkens back to Isa. 66.7 (ἔτεκεν ἄρσεν) where the male child refers to the New Israel, taken collectively. But see note 44, infra. ↩︎<br />
<br />
18. Hippolytus, De Antichristo, 3 and 61; CGS Berol.; Hippol. 1, 2 pp. 6 and 41 f. The English translation in Roberts (Ante-Nicene Fathers, 5, 204 and 217) is inferior and inexact in these passages. ↩︎<br />
<br />
19. Methodius, Symposium, 8, 4.18; CGS 85, 18 ff.; Roberts 6, 336. ↩︎<br />
<br />
20. Victorinus, in Apoc.: CSEL 49, 113; MGL 5, 336. It will be interesting to see what the recent microfilming of manuscript both on Mt. Sinai and in the Vatican library brings to light with regard to this and similar points. ↩︎<br />
<br />
21. In Matt. 8:6 it is physical: “Lord, my boy is lying in the house paralysed in dreadful agony.” In 2 Pet. 2:8 it is spiritual: “Lot, that just man, had his upright soul tormented from day to day with the lawless doings of the people.” The same expression (βασανίζω) is found four more times in addition in the Apocalyse. but each time it is used for torments in general (9:5; 11:10; 14:10; 20:10). ↩︎<br />
<br />
22. St. Hippolytus, l.c., considers it a picture of the persecution under Antichrist; St. Victorinus, a picture of the anguish of desire of the ancient church, to bring forth the Messias. ↩︎<br />
<br />
23. E.g. among others, A. Wikenhauser, Offenbarung des Johannes (Regensburg, 1949), p. 82. These same authors, however, do take the phrase as spiritual progeny, for they speak of the “spiritual progeny of the Church.” Wherein then lies the difficulty of considering these children as the spiritual progeny of Mary? ↩︎<br />
<br />
24. These reasons are summarized from the excellent article of J. F. Bonnefoy, as mentioned in note 1. Attention can also be called to the fact mentioned above, that this mother, by one and the same act of motherhood, gives birth to both the personal Christ and the members of Christ, which can never be said of Israel. Cf. also J. Lortzing, “Die innere Beziehung zw. John 2 and Offb. 12” in Theol. u. Gl., 29 (1937), 509 ff. ↩︎<br />
<br />
25. Cf. M. Meinertz, Theologie des N.T. (Bonn, 1950), p. 329. A different angle is to consider the Woman as the Church at the end of time when Israel shall have come into the fold. This will be taken up further on. ↩︎<br />
<br />
26. E. B. Allo, O.P., St. Jean, l’Apocalypse (Paris, 1933), pp. 193 f.; A. Gelin, La sainte bible (Paris, 1946), 12, 629; A. Wikenhauser, op. cit., p. 82; M. Meinertz, op. cit., p. 329; F. Gigot, O.P., Westminster version to the Apoc.; R. Murphy, op. cit., p. 569. ↩︎<br />
<br />
27. Does not the metaphor of the olive tree (Rom. 11:16-17) prove that one and the same symbol can symbolize both Old and New Covenants simultaneously? I do not think so. A real difficulty is encountered in understanding the root to be Abraham and the patriarchs. De facto, the branches do not derive their holiness from Abraham but from Christ. Abraham’s holiness is likewise derived from Christ. Only after the Incarnation and the refusal of the Jewish nation to accept Christ was that nation rejected (temporarily) and the “branches cut off.” It is Christ, then, who is the root that sanctifies the whole tree, if the branches are grafted on it. The olive tree, would be another metaphor for the Mystical Body of Christ as Origen already noted in his Commentary to Romans, 8, 11 (MPG 14, 1193). But the opposite view prevails today. See M. Bourke, A Study of the Metaphor of the Olive Tree (Washington, D. C., 1947). ↩︎<br />
<br />
28. Daniel tells Nabuchodonosor that the statue he saw in the dream had a head of gold, breast and arms of silver, etc. (2:32-34). But Daniel himself gave the interpretation: “Thou art a king of kings, Nabuchodonosor. Thou art the head of gold. But after thee shall rise up another kingdom, inferior to thee, of silver, and another of brass, etc.” (2:37-40). But several kings succeeded Nabuchodonosor before the Babylonian “kingdom” was succeeded by another “kingdom.” Thus Nabuchodonosor alone could not have been symbolized by the head of gold, but rather the Empire with him as its most important representative. This fluctuation has been well demonstrated by M. Gruenthaner, S.J., “The Four Empires of Daniel” in C.B.Q., 8 (1946), 73. See also Apoc. 17:9 for a double signification of a symbol (Confrat. Comment. p. 671). ↩︎<br />
<br />
29. That the Son of man symbolizes Christ is evident from the world power that is fulfilled only in the Messias (7:14; Luke, 1:33). ↩︎<br />
<br />
30. The demands of the context corroborate this explanation of the symbol, for if the Dragon and the Male-child signify, first of all, individuals, so should the Woman. ↩︎<br />
<br />
31. “In the same holy bosom of His most chaste Mother, Christ took to himself flesh, and united to himself the spiritual body formed by those who were to believe in him. Therefore, all we who are united to Christ … have issued from the womb of Mary like a body united to its head. Hence, though in a spiritual and mystical fashion, we are all children of Mary and she is mother of us all.” Bl. Pius X, Ad Diem Illum (ASS, 36 [1903-4]), 455. “Our Savior was constituted the Head of the whole human Family in the womb of the Blessed Virgin.” Pius XII, Mystici Corporis (NCWC ed., p. 19). ↩︎<br />
<br />
32. The intimate relations of Mary and the Church is set forth by M. Scheeben, Die Dogmatik, 3, n. 1531; idem, Mariology (Herder, 1947), 1, 211; 2, 66 f.; also by D. Unger, in C.B.Q., 12 (1950), 407 ff.; G. Montagne, S.M., “The Concept of Mary and the Church of the Fathers” in AER, 123 (1950), 331-7. An excellent article dealing with the patristic treatment of this theme is that of H. Rahner, S.J., “Die Gottesgeburt” in Z. f. K. Th., 59 (1935), 333-418. ↩︎<br />
<br />
33. “There is no one of you who doesn’t know that the Woman signifies the Virgin Mary who bore our inviolate Head, herself inviolate, who also showed forth in herself the ideal of Holy Church, so that as she remained a Virgin through giving birth to a son, so also the Church brings forth his members throughout all time, but does not lose her virginity.” (Brev. Rom., Vig. Pent. Lect. 5); words of St. Quodvultdeus c. 450, or a contemporary of his (De symbolo [MPL, 40, 661]). The wording of this testimony argues for a rather general acceptance of this view at that time. As to the Fathers in the East, Epiphanius (who spent 50 years in Palestine) comments already in the middle of the 4th century on Apoc. 12, and takes it for granted that the Woman signifies Mary (Haeres., 78, 11 [MPG, 42, 716]). Andrew of Caesarea (between 500 and 600) also testifies that some before him interpreted the Woman to be Mary, but because of the “birth-pangs” he himself prefers to hold the view of St. Methodius (c. 312) that the Church is meant (MPG, 106, 320). These facts show that the patristic testimony of the Marian interpretation is not at all so late as some would have us think, but rather quite early. ↩︎<br />
<br />
34. The history of this tradition is given by H. Rahner, op. cit., pp. 397 ff.; far more comprehensively by A Rivera in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941); still more detailed by D. Unger in C.B.Q., 1949-1950 (see note 1, supra). That the Woman refers to Mary and the Church is held by far more authors than is generally supposed. ↩︎<br />
<br />
35. The most ancient patristic commentary on chapter 12 is that of St. Hippolytus (+ 237), loc. cit., who is very clear in stating that the Woman represents the Church at the time of the persecution of Antichrist. In the above view, then, both lines of patristic interpretation of the Woman flow together, namely, the one that (in both East and West) designates the Woman as Mary, and the most ancient that designates the Woman as the Church at the time of Antichrist. ↩︎<br />
<br />
36. Joel 2:28-32 (Heb. 3:1-5): “And it shall come to pass after this that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy … and I will show wonders in heaven; and in earth, blood, and fire and vapour of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness … before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come.” St. Peter (Acts 2:16-21) states that these words of Joel were fulfilled on Pentecost day, when the first phase of that prophecy was fulfilled. ↩︎<br />
<br />
37. It is worthy of note that at the very opening of the Apocalypse (1:8) our Lord says: “I am the Alpha and Omega,” which means I am the first and the last, the beginning and the consummation. Is this a clue given to St. John to understand the visions granted to him according to the pattern of first and last phase, beginning and consummation of Christ’s Kingdom on earth? ↩︎<br />
<br />
38. That the seven Churches represent the universal Church is proven from the symbolism of the number seven, from the plural “Churches” at the end of each promise (2:7, etc.) and from the conviction of the early Fathers. ↩︎<br />
<br />
39. Today it is generally admitted that this Beast is not merely the pagan Roman Empire, but also the personal Antichrist and his empire of the latter days. Again we have the application of the principle of first and last phase: Antichrist in the first phase of Christ’s Kingdom on earth (the pagan Roman Empire), and Antichrist in the last phase of that Kingdom (personal Antichrist and his empire). ↩︎<br />
<br />
40. When prophecy focusses various events on a field of vision, chronological sequence is known to be neglected in many cases. The same can hold good here. If the woe in verse 12 is mentioned after the victory of the martyrs in verse 11, it does not follow that such is the order of things in time. Prophecy simply shows the connection between events. ↩︎<br />
<br />
41. Worthy of note is Victorinus of Pettau’s interpretation, loc. cit. For him the 144,000 who were sealed from harm by God (7:4) are identical with the Woman protected from harm in 12:14. It is remarkable that the 144,000 turn up again after chapter 13 as sharers of the Lamb’s name and power in 14:1-5. ↩︎<br />
<br />
42. As God’s chosen ideal for His family on earth, Mary is also the Ideal Israel. She summed up in herself all the perfection of the Old Testament saints. Cf. J. Fenton, “Regina Patriarcharum” in AER, 122 (1950), 146-9; idem, “Our Lady Queen of Prophets” in AER, 124 (1951), 381-6; J.-M. Bover, S.J., “Marie, L’Eglise et le Nouvel Israel,” op. cit. For another interesting angle of this ideal representation see L. Welserscheimb, S.J., “Das Kirchenbild der griecheschen Vaterkommentare” in Z. f. k. Th., 70 (1948), 448. ↩︎<br />
<br />
43. Cf. A. Mullaney, O.P., “The Mariology of St. Thomas” in AER, 123 (1950), 197. ↩︎<br />
<br />
44. The foundation for this assertion is verse 9, an undeniable reference to Gen. 3:15. Other points of identity are too evident to be overlooked. Nevertheless, L. Poirier, O.F.M., op. cit., thinks that St. John is not referring to Gen. 3:15 but to Isa. 66:7 in this chapter: “Before she was in travail she brought forth, before pangs came upon her she gave birth to a man-child” (Kissane, Isaias). St. John is referring undoubtedly to Isa. 66:7 also. But let us remember that Isa. 66:7 depicts a virgin-birth for the man-child as Kissane notes very clearly: “Before she travailed. The subject is not Sion, but indefinite (a woman) and there is an implied comparison of Sion to a woman who gives birth to a son without having to endure the pains of child-birth” (Isaias, 2, 324). Irenaeus himself used this text of Isaias to prove the Virgin-birth of Christ: Quoting Isaias 66:7 Irenaeus continues: “Thus he showed His birth from the virgin was unforeseen and unexpected” (The Demonstrations of Apostolic Preaching, translated by J. A. Robinson [New York, 1920], p. 118). Thus both Isaias 66:7 and Apoc. 12:4 give us the same picture: God’s prodigy, the wonderful rebirth of Israel from a Virgin-Mother. ↩︎<br />
<br />
45. Cf. T. Gallus, S.J.. “Mulier, ecce filius tuus” in Verb. Dom., 21 (1941), 289-97; J. Leal, S.J., “Beata Virgo Omnium Spiritualis Mater ex Jn. 19:26- 27” in Verb. Dom., 27 (1949), 65-73. ↩︎<br />
<br />
46. It is characteristic of the Semitic mind to develop its theme gradually, by frequently coming back to it, and only in the end is the mosaic complete. See U. Holzmeister, S.J., “Steigernde Wiederholungen in den Schriften des N.T.” in Theol. Pr. Quartalschr., 90 (1937), 85-92. ↩︎<br />
<br />
47. It is not without interest to note that wherever Apoc. 12 is used in the liturgy (in some 15 passages), the reference is to Mary and to no one else. Pius XII has made Apoc. 12:1 the introit for the new Mass formula of the Assumption. He does not take it precisely as a direct scriptural argument for the Assumption (as can be seen from the words of the encyclical given in note 2, supra). Yet, the truth of our Lady’s Assumption can well be contained in the picture of that perfect Woman, God’s ideal for the redeemed (12:1), whose destinies are so intimately bound up with those of her divine Son. Cf. J. B. Carol, O.F.M. in his analysis of the encyclical in AER, 125 (1951), 264. ↩︎<br />
<br />
48. Cf. R. Knopp, S.M., “Apostolic Consecration to Mary” in AER, 122 (1950), 350 f.; J. O’Maloney, O.F.M. Cap., “Sign in the Heavens” in Orate Fratres, 25 (1951), 532-41. ↩︎</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[On The Conformity Of Mary To The Divine Will During Her Whole Life]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7044</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 08 Apr 2025 11:30:18 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7044</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">On The Conformity Of Mary To The Divine Will During Her Whole Life</span></span><br />
<a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/on-the-conformity-of-mary-to-the-divine-will-during-her-whole-life/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rev. Franz Hunolt, S.J.</a></div>
<br />
<br />
Preached on the feast of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quinimmo, beati qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt illud.</span> Luke xi. 28.<br />
“Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and keep it.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introduction.</span><br />
Happy beyond all doubt is she to whom in preference to all mortals was granted the great honour and favour of bearing Jesus, the Son of God, for nine months in her womb, and bringing Him forth for the salvation of the world; therefore with good reason did that woman in the gospel of today say to Our Lord: “Blessed is the womb that bore Thee.”<br />
<br />
But, according to the testimony of Christ, he alone is really blessed who hears the word of God, and keeps it; that is, as I have explained on another occasion, who knows the will of God, and fulfils it in all circumstances with contented heart; for of such a one Jesus Christ says in the Gospel of St. Matthew: “Whosoever shall do the will of My Father that is in heaven, he is My brother, and sister, and mother,”1 no matter who he may be; that is, I will hold him in as great esteem as if he were My own brother, or sister, or mother.<br />
<br />
But, my dear brethren, is Mary, then, excluded by those words, so as to be less esteemed by Christ? Not at all. But He wished to show the chief reason why Mary is the most happy of all; for she is most dear to Him, not so much because she is His Mother, but rather because amongst all men on earth and angels in heaven there was none found who so well knew the will of God, and fulfilled it so readily, as she did.<br />
<br />
And so it is in reality; from her earliest years, when as a child three years old she offered herself in the temple to the perpetual service of the Lord, her will was united completely, in the most perfect manner, with the divine will, as I shall now show.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Plan of Discourse.</span><br />
Mary is the most perfect image of the most perfect conformity with and resignation to the will of God. Such is the whole subject of this panegyric.<br />
<br />
Most Blessed Virgin! profit enough shall we have from it if we only endeavour to follow thee even afar off in the practice of this virtue. Obtain for us the grace to do so from thy divine Son, through the hands of our holy angels, that we, too, may be in the number of those of whom thy dear Son has said: “Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and keep it.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary did the will of God most perfectly in all things.</span><br />
That the Blessed Virgin during her whole life was of all mere creatures the most perfect model of conformity with the divine will, namely, that in every circumstance she fulfilled the known will of God in the most perfect manner: that is so clear that we need not spend much time in examining the question or proving it; for it is certain that Mary, the holiest of all the saints, never acted against the will of God, even by the least venial sin or the least imperfection.<br />
<br />
Nay, as theologians say, on account of the great light and knowledge with which that illustrious soul was endowed by God, on account of the superabundance of graces by which she was strengthened, on account of the intensity of the love of God which inflamed her above all the seraphim, it was for her a moral impossibility to do anything which she might suspect as being even remotely contrary to the divine will. Hence it is a damnable error of heretics to affirm that the Blessed Virgin committed any faults, that she had to repent of them and confess them to the apostle St. John. No, she was never capable of receiving the sacrament of penance, for she never did anything that she could be sorry or do penance for.<br />
<br />
Moreover, she was always in conformity with the will of God: when the Incarnation was announced to her.<br />
Today I wish to speak only of the complete conformity and resignation of her will to the will of God. “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to thy word;” such was the expression by which she gave herself entirely to divine will and pleasure. And what power this offering of herself had! For then that truth was fulfilled: “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” So that two most wonderful, and, for us mortals, most beneficial mysteries—the incarnation of God and the redemption of the world—were the effects of Mary’s resignation to the will of God.<br />
<br />
But we shall not dwell long on this; otherwise you might in thought object, and say: What wonder is it that she should agree to cooperate in such a beneficent ordination of the Almighty? It was an easy thing for her to agree to become the Mother of God; there was not a virgin or woman of her time who would not have gladly accepted the same honour. We have far more bitter morsels to swallow, that Divine Providence has prepared for us; and it is a far more difficult matter to accept them and be resigned to them readily and willingly. True, my dear brethren; but after all, had the Mother of God no hardship to suffer, in bearing which she showed the conformity of her will with that of God? Let us consider her life, although the least part of it is known to us.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When Joseph was thinking of putting her away.</span><br />
Was it not hard for her to see how Joseph, her spouse, knowing her to be pregnant, and not understanding the cause, had determined on abandoning her, a fact that could not have been concealed from her, for she must have remarked his agitation? One word from her would have sufficed to set matters right, if she had been willing to reveal the divine mysteries; but she did not wish to give so much consideration to herself; she left all to the arrangement of Providence. “Be it done,” she doubtless said to herself; happen what may, as long as the will of God be done; let Joseph think of me what he pleases; let him leave me, if such is the will of God.<br />
<br />
But, most holy Virgin! if Joseph had really carried out his intention of abandoning thee, what would have been the result? Thou shouldst have been regarded by all decent people as a dishonoured woman, a guilty adulteress, and wouldst have lost thy good name! No matter; let it be so, if such is the will of God! And, according to the law, which was not unknown to thee, thou shouldst probably have been stoned to death publicly! “Be it done!” I am a handmaid of the Lord, ready for all He may decree for me; let the will of God be done in me; I resign myself to His decrees, and give my self into His hands, come of it what may!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When her Son was born in the stable.</span><br />
Was it not a hard thing for that tender virgin, in the depth of winter, to set out on that weary journey to Bethlehem; and, when she arrived in that town, to be shut out of all the inns, and be forced to seek shelter in a stable in the open field, or, as others maintain, in a cave of wild beasts, where there was neither fire nor hearth, bed nor bedding; and there she had to dwell for some time? Consider how disagreeable it is for a traveller who has lost his way to be obliged to take shelter in the hut of a poor peasant, where he cannot find, even for money, a piece of good bread or a drink of fresh water. And yet his discomfort lasts but one night. How, then, must it have been with that poor virgin under the circumstances? And yet the one thought, It is the will of God, was more than enough to make her endure it all with joy of heart, and to force her to say: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to His holy will!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When she had to fly with Him to Egypt.</span><br />
Was it not a hard thing for her, later on, to learn that even this wretched shelter was not to be granted to her only-begotten, most beloved, and divine Son, and that Herod sought Him out to put Him to death? Thus she was obliged to set out in the middle of the night with her child, and, ignorant as she was of the road, to go away into the strange land of Egypt, where she could not hope to find a soul who knew her; where the inhabitants were all idolaters, who served the devil, and from whom, nevertheless, she would be forced to ask for some corner for shelter. Nor did she know how long she would have to remain there, or how she was to return.<br />
<br />
What would you think, my dear brethren, if a mother were thus banished from her native town with her little ones, and sent, I will not say into Turkey, among the infidels, but into another Christian, Catholic country, where she is utterly unknown, and has not a foot of ground she can call her own? Would it not be a great thing for her to imitate the resignation of Mary, and to submit to her fate with full conformity to the divine will?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When He was made to suffer and die so cruelly.</span><br />
But all we have hitherto seen is nothing compared to the trial that Divine Providence caused the Blessed Virgin to endure when she was obliged to look on at the passion and death of her Son. Who can describe the anguish that then tortured her motherly heart!<br />
<br />
The Prophet Jeremias compares it to the salt sea: “Great as the sea is thy destruction.”2 The aged Simeon calls it a sharp sword, which should even pierce her soul, as he prophesied to her in the temple: “Thy own soul a sword shall pierce”3<br />
<br />
Nor could it be otherwise; for if we must judge of the compassion and pity in one who loves by the greatness of the love and the knowledge of the pain suffered by the loved one, as experience teaches, and as all who truly love well know (we do not feel troubled at the sorrows of another if we have no affection for him; and our trouble is in proportion to our love; nor does the affliction of another cause us any grief if we know not of it; and the clearer our knowledge of that affliction, the greater is our grief thereat), then, indeed, the sufferings of the Blessed Virgin must have been incomparably and incomprehensibly great. For who can understand the greatness of her love! All motherly affection must yield to hers in intensity; no mother can ever love her child as this Mother loved her divine Son; for there can never be a more beautiful or amiable child than Jesus, nor a better or more tender-hearted mother than Mary. What grief, then, must have arisen out of that love on account of the almost infinite sufferings of such a son!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">She knew of and saw all this.</span><br />
If she had known nothing of those sufferings, or had but a doubtful, uncertain knowledge of them, then fear and trouble would not have transfixed her heart with such great pain. But great as her love was, equally clear was her knowledge of what, how, when, and at whose hands her dearest Son was so cruelly tortured.<br />
<br />
She herself had seen with her own eyes, and heard how they dragged Him along, bound with ropes and chains like a murderer or robber, in a most unmerciful manner, through the public streets, urging Him on with blows; how He was given over to the wantonness of the rabble for a whole night, who out of diabolical malice blindfolded Him, tore out His hair, spat upon Him, and gave Him one buffet in the face after another.<br />
<br />
Judge, my dear brethren, if you can, of her anguish when she heard, or, we may say, felt in herself, the cruel stripes inflicted on Him, which mangled and tore her own flesh and blood, that is, the most tender body of her Son, for such a long time; imagine you behold that almost infinitely loving Mother, standing in the court of Pilate’s house, looking at her own Son streaming with blood, crowned with thorns, His whole body one wound, clothed with miserable rags, no longer bearing the aspect of a human being, and exhibited as a spectacle to the people from an elevated place, and presented to them by Pilate with the words: “Behold the Man!” in the hope of moving the embittered Jews to mercy.<br />
<br />
Sorrowful Virgin! Suffering Mother! What were thy feelings on the occasion? Behold the Man! Dost thou still know who He is? Behold the Man! Is He thy Son? Anguish! And what more will they do to Him? Hear the ungrateful people crying out into thy ears: “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!” See how sentence is pronounced on Him, and He is given over to the death of the cross!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When He was crucified.</span><br />
Humanly speaking, the Blessed Virgin must have lost consciousness, and died with grief, had not the mighty hand of God preserved her for greater sufferings. These we can form some idea of, if we accompany her in spirit as she goes with the multitude of people to see the end. For a mother, and such a mother, to see her son, and such a son, so cruelly treated, that even the rocks and stones were rent with pity; to see Him carrying His own cross, and falling down exhausted under the weight of it; to see Him bound hand and foot, and fastened with coarse nails to the cross; and not to be able to help Him! To see her Son hanging on the gibbet, mocked at and blasphemed, and not to be able to whisper a word of consolation to Him! To hear Him complain of thirst, and to be able to offer Him nothing but her salt tears, and that, too, from a distance! To hear the last words with which He said adieu to her, with bleeding lips and glassy eyes, giving her over and recommending her to another! To see the only consolation of her eyes, closing His, and giving up the ghost, and finally lying in her lap as a mangled corpse!<br />
<br />
Sorrow, let him who can understand thee! Holy Virgin, Mother of Sorrows, well art thou called the Queen of Martyrs, for all that thy divine Son suffered in His body thou didst suffer in thy soul, and to such a degree that St. Bernard does not hesitate to say: “So great was the sorrow of the Virgin, that if it were divided among all creatures they would die at once.”4<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">All of which pain Mary suffered with complete resignation.</span><br />
But how did Mary bear this incomprehensible martyrdom? Afflicted souls, turn your eyes to her in all attacks of adversity that the divine decree sends you! From her you may learn how to bear them, and to resign your will to them! Although she had never merited the least suffering, never had the least share in original sin, and had always been the most innocent and holy among all mere creatures; yet she accepted her trials with humble and most ready acquiescence to the will of God, always repeating in her heart her favourite words: “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to thy word!” My sorrow is vast as the sea; my sufferings more bitter than death; a sword has pierced my soul; be it done to me, Lord, according to Thy will! If my Son wishes to drink the bitter chalice, I am no better than He, and therefore I do not wish to have my share of it taken from me.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">With the utmost weakness and patience.</span><br />
She suffered with the utmost patience and meekness, nay, with the desire of feeling more and more the sufferings of her Son. In similar circumstances, if their children were being led out to death, other mothers would have concealed themselves at home; either through shame, if they belonged to a respectable family, or through excessive grief, and would have found it impossible to be present at the execution of their children.<br />
<br />
This we see in many cases: if there is question of opening a small ulcer, or otherwise operating on a child, the mother runs out of the room at the first appearance of the doctor, so as not to add to her sorrow by witnessing the pain suffered by her child.<br />
<br />
Mary, on the contrary, did not wish to spare herself so far; she stood in the midst of the torturers who treated her Son so cruelly; she followed Him as He was dragged along the streets; she went with Him to the summit of the mountain, and kept at His side when He came to the place of execution: “Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His Mother,”5 as St. John says. She did not turn her eyes away from Him, and considered attentively all His wounds, that she might thus have in her soul a livelier image of the sufferings of her Son. Many other mothers, if obliged to be present at such a spectacle, would either lose consciousness, or fill the place with their moans and lamentations, tearing their hair and giving every sign of despair.<br />
<br />
How a mother weeps and wails if her little child dies suddenly, although she has more reason to rejoice, since she knows that the little one is in heaven!<br />
<br />
But “there stood by the cross of Jesus Mary, His Mother,” immovable; except her tears and silent sighs, there was in her no sign of murmuring, no inordinate movement, no loud wail of sorrow; she was completely wrapped up in her sentiments of love and compassion for her Son. And for that reason those painters make a great mistake who represent her as falling into a faint in the arms of St. John at the foot of the cross; the Evangelist tells us the contrary: she stood, and did not fall down. Many other mothers, if they could avenge their child in no other manner, would have assailed the executioners with reproaches, revilings, and curses. We see that to be the case if the father sometimes wishes to chastise his child, even when the little one deserves it; the mother at once begins to shout and cry louder than the child himself; do you mean to kill the child? she says; do you want to put an end to him?<br />
<br />
How did Mary act towards the murderers and torturers of her Son? Did she call on the eternal Father to punish those cruel, wicked, and ungrateful men with a sudden death? No; she rather prayed with her Son: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”6 Nay, says St. Antoninus, the Blessed Virgin was so united with the will of God in the sufferings of her Son that, if the heavenly Father had required it for the redemption, and given her but a sign of His pleasure to that effect, she herself would have been ready, as Abraham was with his son Isaac, to set to work with her own hands, and although to her great grief, nail her Son to the cross, and sacrifice Him.<br />
<br />
What do you think of it now, my dear brethren? Was not that a bitter morsel that Divine Providence gave her to swallow? Could it well have been more bitter? And therefore could she have given greater proof of her conformity with the will of God?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This conformity she showed after the death of her Son until the end of her life.</span><br />
Why, then, should we inquire into the later life of the Blessed Virgin? There is no doubt that it was hard for her to see Jesus, her Son, ascending into heaven with the great multitude of the elect, among whom was the soul of St. Joseph, her spouse, and for her to be obliged to part from Him and to remain in the world. It must have been very hard, I say, when we consider all the circumstances of the case. Her burning love for her Son and ardent desire to be always with Him, coupled with the necessity of being separated from Him for such a long time, must have been very hard for a soul that had such a clear knowledge of God as the Blessed Virgin possessed; and the pain she felt must have been much greater than we poor mortals can imagine; it is a pain similar to that which makes the souls in purgatory suffer so much. To be left behind in the world, the vale of tears, which is only a land of misery, to where the children of Adam are banished for a time to pay the debt contracted by sin, a debt in which Mary had not the slightest share; to be still banished from heaven, which she had merited countless times from the first moment of her conception, and that for so many years; for the Mother of God (if it be true, as authors say, that she was seventy years old) must have lived twenty-five years on earth after the death of her Son; that, I repeat, must have been hard indeed!<br />
<br />
How did not the apostle Paul sigh and moan: “I am straitened… having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ.”7 “Unhappy man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”8 And how other pious souls sighed in the words of David to depart soon for the heavenly country: “When shall I come and appear before the face of God?”9<br />
<br />
Is it likely, then, that this holy virgin, who was filled with ardent charity, should feel less of a desire to come to her God? Could not Christ have taken her with Him at once in His ascension? Could not Mary have asked that favour of her Son, either to accompany Him at once, or to go to Him soon after His departure from this world? And if she had made such a request, can we imagine that such a son would have denied it to such a mother? But she had learned from her Son to pray in another fashion: “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven;” “Not as I will, but as Thou wilt.”10 If I have to remain banished still longer in this vale of tears, be it done to me according to thy word; I do not wish to be released unless when and as it may please Thee, my God!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">And thus puts our spirit of discontent to shame.</span><br />
O Mary, most perfect model of conformity with and resignation to the will of God, how we must feel ashamed when we consider thee!<br />
<br />
Thou, the Queen of heaven and earth, the Mother of the Most High, the holiest and most innocent of all the angels and men that God has created, thou didst resign thyself to the divine will in such hard and bitter trials; and we poor sinners, who know that we have deserved all the chastisements of the world, nay, the eternal fire of hell, for our sins, we try to persuade ourselves that a great wrong is done us if the hand of God chooses to try us with a cross!<br />
<br />
Thou, the Gate of heaven, hast not been able to enter heaven without suffering, and suffering grievously; nor hast thou wished to enter otherwise; and we, the children of reprobation, dare to imagine that we can enter the same heaven on a path strewn with roses, without feeling any thorns!<br />
<br />
Thou hast borne thy grievous trials with ready resignation of thy will to Divine Providence, and hast suffered patiently till death; we often cannot and will not submit to a slight contradiction, and murmur at and complain of it, as if we were innocence itself!<br />
<br />
Thou couldst, if thou hadst wished, have freed thyself from much suffering, and have done it by one word, yet, without a syllable of opposition, thou hast allowed the divine will to rule and order thee as it pleased; and we are not willing for the sake of God and heaven to bear patiently the sufferings that we know we cannot avoid with all our efforts!<br />
<br />
Ah, how unlike such a mother we, her children, are!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayer to Mary to obtain conformity with the will of God.</span><br />
What else, then, have we to do but by humble and daily prayer to beg of her to obtain this necessary virtue for us? Oh, beseech, then, thy divine Son to grant us true conformity of our will with His, that in all things we may do what God wills, when He wills, as He wills, because He wills; so that in all circumstances and events, be they sweet or sour, we may, after thy example, satisfied with the divine ordinance, think and say: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to Thy word. Behold in me a servant of the Lord; may His holy will be done in me! May the will of God be done in me in health and sickness, in joy and sorrow, in good fortune and adversity, in wealth and poverty, in life and death, on earth and in heaven! Thy will be done, O Lord, in and by me, as Mary, the Mother of Thy Son, always fulfilled it!<br />
<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. Quicumque fecerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in coelis est, ipse meus frater, et soror, et mater est. Matt. xii. 50. <br />
2. Magna est velut mare contritio tua.—Lam. ii. 13 <br />
3. Tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius.—Luke ii. 35. <br />
4. Tantus fuit dolor Virginis, quod si in omnes creaturas divideretur, omnes subito interirent. <br />
5. Stabant juxta crucem Jesu mater ejus.—John xix. 25. <br />
6. Pater, dimitte illis, non enim sciunt quid faciunt.—Luke xxiii. 34 <br />
7. Coarctor… desiderium habens dissolvi, et esse cum Christo.—Philipp. i. 3 <br />
8. Infelix ego homo! Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huus?—Rom. vii. 34. <br />
9. Quando veniam et apparebo ante faciem Dei?—Psa. xli. 3. <br />
10. Non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu.—Matt. xxvi. 39. </span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">On The Conformity Of Mary To The Divine Will During Her Whole Life</span></span><br />
<a href="https://tradidi.com/articles/on-the-conformity-of-mary-to-the-divine-will-during-her-whole-life/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rev. Franz Hunolt, S.J.</a></div>
<br />
<br />
Preached on the feast of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Quinimmo, beati qui audiunt verbum Dei, et custodiunt illud.</span> Luke xi. 28.<br />
“Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and keep it.”<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introduction.</span><br />
Happy beyond all doubt is she to whom in preference to all mortals was granted the great honour and favour of bearing Jesus, the Son of God, for nine months in her womb, and bringing Him forth for the salvation of the world; therefore with good reason did that woman in the gospel of today say to Our Lord: “Blessed is the womb that bore Thee.”<br />
<br />
But, according to the testimony of Christ, he alone is really blessed who hears the word of God, and keeps it; that is, as I have explained on another occasion, who knows the will of God, and fulfils it in all circumstances with contented heart; for of such a one Jesus Christ says in the Gospel of St. Matthew: “Whosoever shall do the will of My Father that is in heaven, he is My brother, and sister, and mother,”1 no matter who he may be; that is, I will hold him in as great esteem as if he were My own brother, or sister, or mother.<br />
<br />
But, my dear brethren, is Mary, then, excluded by those words, so as to be less esteemed by Christ? Not at all. But He wished to show the chief reason why Mary is the most happy of all; for she is most dear to Him, not so much because she is His Mother, but rather because amongst all men on earth and angels in heaven there was none found who so well knew the will of God, and fulfilled it so readily, as she did.<br />
<br />
And so it is in reality; from her earliest years, when as a child three years old she offered herself in the temple to the perpetual service of the Lord, her will was united completely, in the most perfect manner, with the divine will, as I shall now show.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Plan of Discourse.</span><br />
Mary is the most perfect image of the most perfect conformity with and resignation to the will of God. Such is the whole subject of this panegyric.<br />
<br />
Most Blessed Virgin! profit enough shall we have from it if we only endeavour to follow thee even afar off in the practice of this virtue. Obtain for us the grace to do so from thy divine Son, through the hands of our holy angels, that we, too, may be in the number of those of whom thy dear Son has said: “Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and keep it.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Mary did the will of God most perfectly in all things.</span><br />
That the Blessed Virgin during her whole life was of all mere creatures the most perfect model of conformity with the divine will, namely, that in every circumstance she fulfilled the known will of God in the most perfect manner: that is so clear that we need not spend much time in examining the question or proving it; for it is certain that Mary, the holiest of all the saints, never acted against the will of God, even by the least venial sin or the least imperfection.<br />
<br />
Nay, as theologians say, on account of the great light and knowledge with which that illustrious soul was endowed by God, on account of the superabundance of graces by which she was strengthened, on account of the intensity of the love of God which inflamed her above all the seraphim, it was for her a moral impossibility to do anything which she might suspect as being even remotely contrary to the divine will. Hence it is a damnable error of heretics to affirm that the Blessed Virgin committed any faults, that she had to repent of them and confess them to the apostle St. John. No, she was never capable of receiving the sacrament of penance, for she never did anything that she could be sorry or do penance for.<br />
<br />
Moreover, she was always in conformity with the will of God: when the Incarnation was announced to her.<br />
Today I wish to speak only of the complete conformity and resignation of her will to the will of God. “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to thy word;” such was the expression by which she gave herself entirely to divine will and pleasure. And what power this offering of herself had! For then that truth was fulfilled: “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” So that two most wonderful, and, for us mortals, most beneficial mysteries—the incarnation of God and the redemption of the world—were the effects of Mary’s resignation to the will of God.<br />
<br />
But we shall not dwell long on this; otherwise you might in thought object, and say: What wonder is it that she should agree to cooperate in such a beneficent ordination of the Almighty? It was an easy thing for her to agree to become the Mother of God; there was not a virgin or woman of her time who would not have gladly accepted the same honour. We have far more bitter morsels to swallow, that Divine Providence has prepared for us; and it is a far more difficult matter to accept them and be resigned to them readily and willingly. True, my dear brethren; but after all, had the Mother of God no hardship to suffer, in bearing which she showed the conformity of her will with that of God? Let us consider her life, although the least part of it is known to us.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When Joseph was thinking of putting her away.</span><br />
Was it not hard for her to see how Joseph, her spouse, knowing her to be pregnant, and not understanding the cause, had determined on abandoning her, a fact that could not have been concealed from her, for she must have remarked his agitation? One word from her would have sufficed to set matters right, if she had been willing to reveal the divine mysteries; but she did not wish to give so much consideration to herself; she left all to the arrangement of Providence. “Be it done,” she doubtless said to herself; happen what may, as long as the will of God be done; let Joseph think of me what he pleases; let him leave me, if such is the will of God.<br />
<br />
But, most holy Virgin! if Joseph had really carried out his intention of abandoning thee, what would have been the result? Thou shouldst have been regarded by all decent people as a dishonoured woman, a guilty adulteress, and wouldst have lost thy good name! No matter; let it be so, if such is the will of God! And, according to the law, which was not unknown to thee, thou shouldst probably have been stoned to death publicly! “Be it done!” I am a handmaid of the Lord, ready for all He may decree for me; let the will of God be done in me; I resign myself to His decrees, and give my self into His hands, come of it what may!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When her Son was born in the stable.</span><br />
Was it not a hard thing for that tender virgin, in the depth of winter, to set out on that weary journey to Bethlehem; and, when she arrived in that town, to be shut out of all the inns, and be forced to seek shelter in a stable in the open field, or, as others maintain, in a cave of wild beasts, where there was neither fire nor hearth, bed nor bedding; and there she had to dwell for some time? Consider how disagreeable it is for a traveller who has lost his way to be obliged to take shelter in the hut of a poor peasant, where he cannot find, even for money, a piece of good bread or a drink of fresh water. And yet his discomfort lasts but one night. How, then, must it have been with that poor virgin under the circumstances? And yet the one thought, It is the will of God, was more than enough to make her endure it all with joy of heart, and to force her to say: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to His holy will!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When she had to fly with Him to Egypt.</span><br />
Was it not a hard thing for her, later on, to learn that even this wretched shelter was not to be granted to her only-begotten, most beloved, and divine Son, and that Herod sought Him out to put Him to death? Thus she was obliged to set out in the middle of the night with her child, and, ignorant as she was of the road, to go away into the strange land of Egypt, where she could not hope to find a soul who knew her; where the inhabitants were all idolaters, who served the devil, and from whom, nevertheless, she would be forced to ask for some corner for shelter. Nor did she know how long she would have to remain there, or how she was to return.<br />
<br />
What would you think, my dear brethren, if a mother were thus banished from her native town with her little ones, and sent, I will not say into Turkey, among the infidels, but into another Christian, Catholic country, where she is utterly unknown, and has not a foot of ground she can call her own? Would it not be a great thing for her to imitate the resignation of Mary, and to submit to her fate with full conformity to the divine will?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When He was made to suffer and die so cruelly.</span><br />
But all we have hitherto seen is nothing compared to the trial that Divine Providence caused the Blessed Virgin to endure when she was obliged to look on at the passion and death of her Son. Who can describe the anguish that then tortured her motherly heart!<br />
<br />
The Prophet Jeremias compares it to the salt sea: “Great as the sea is thy destruction.”2 The aged Simeon calls it a sharp sword, which should even pierce her soul, as he prophesied to her in the temple: “Thy own soul a sword shall pierce”3<br />
<br />
Nor could it be otherwise; for if we must judge of the compassion and pity in one who loves by the greatness of the love and the knowledge of the pain suffered by the loved one, as experience teaches, and as all who truly love well know (we do not feel troubled at the sorrows of another if we have no affection for him; and our trouble is in proportion to our love; nor does the affliction of another cause us any grief if we know not of it; and the clearer our knowledge of that affliction, the greater is our grief thereat), then, indeed, the sufferings of the Blessed Virgin must have been incomparably and incomprehensibly great. For who can understand the greatness of her love! All motherly affection must yield to hers in intensity; no mother can ever love her child as this Mother loved her divine Son; for there can never be a more beautiful or amiable child than Jesus, nor a better or more tender-hearted mother than Mary. What grief, then, must have arisen out of that love on account of the almost infinite sufferings of such a son!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">She knew of and saw all this.</span><br />
If she had known nothing of those sufferings, or had but a doubtful, uncertain knowledge of them, then fear and trouble would not have transfixed her heart with such great pain. But great as her love was, equally clear was her knowledge of what, how, when, and at whose hands her dearest Son was so cruelly tortured.<br />
<br />
She herself had seen with her own eyes, and heard how they dragged Him along, bound with ropes and chains like a murderer or robber, in a most unmerciful manner, through the public streets, urging Him on with blows; how He was given over to the wantonness of the rabble for a whole night, who out of diabolical malice blindfolded Him, tore out His hair, spat upon Him, and gave Him one buffet in the face after another.<br />
<br />
Judge, my dear brethren, if you can, of her anguish when she heard, or, we may say, felt in herself, the cruel stripes inflicted on Him, which mangled and tore her own flesh and blood, that is, the most tender body of her Son, for such a long time; imagine you behold that almost infinitely loving Mother, standing in the court of Pilate’s house, looking at her own Son streaming with blood, crowned with thorns, His whole body one wound, clothed with miserable rags, no longer bearing the aspect of a human being, and exhibited as a spectacle to the people from an elevated place, and presented to them by Pilate with the words: “Behold the Man!” in the hope of moving the embittered Jews to mercy.<br />
<br />
Sorrowful Virgin! Suffering Mother! What were thy feelings on the occasion? Behold the Man! Dost thou still know who He is? Behold the Man! Is He thy Son? Anguish! And what more will they do to Him? Hear the ungrateful people crying out into thy ears: “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!” See how sentence is pronounced on Him, and He is given over to the death of the cross!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">When He was crucified.</span><br />
Humanly speaking, the Blessed Virgin must have lost consciousness, and died with grief, had not the mighty hand of God preserved her for greater sufferings. These we can form some idea of, if we accompany her in spirit as she goes with the multitude of people to see the end. For a mother, and such a mother, to see her son, and such a son, so cruelly treated, that even the rocks and stones were rent with pity; to see Him carrying His own cross, and falling down exhausted under the weight of it; to see Him bound hand and foot, and fastened with coarse nails to the cross; and not to be able to help Him! To see her Son hanging on the gibbet, mocked at and blasphemed, and not to be able to whisper a word of consolation to Him! To hear Him complain of thirst, and to be able to offer Him nothing but her salt tears, and that, too, from a distance! To hear the last words with which He said adieu to her, with bleeding lips and glassy eyes, giving her over and recommending her to another! To see the only consolation of her eyes, closing His, and giving up the ghost, and finally lying in her lap as a mangled corpse!<br />
<br />
Sorrow, let him who can understand thee! Holy Virgin, Mother of Sorrows, well art thou called the Queen of Martyrs, for all that thy divine Son suffered in His body thou didst suffer in thy soul, and to such a degree that St. Bernard does not hesitate to say: “So great was the sorrow of the Virgin, that if it were divided among all creatures they would die at once.”4<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">All of which pain Mary suffered with complete resignation.</span><br />
But how did Mary bear this incomprehensible martyrdom? Afflicted souls, turn your eyes to her in all attacks of adversity that the divine decree sends you! From her you may learn how to bear them, and to resign your will to them! Although she had never merited the least suffering, never had the least share in original sin, and had always been the most innocent and holy among all mere creatures; yet she accepted her trials with humble and most ready acquiescence to the will of God, always repeating in her heart her favourite words: “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to thy word!” My sorrow is vast as the sea; my sufferings more bitter than death; a sword has pierced my soul; be it done to me, Lord, according to Thy will! If my Son wishes to drink the bitter chalice, I am no better than He, and therefore I do not wish to have my share of it taken from me.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">With the utmost weakness and patience.</span><br />
She suffered with the utmost patience and meekness, nay, with the desire of feeling more and more the sufferings of her Son. In similar circumstances, if their children were being led out to death, other mothers would have concealed themselves at home; either through shame, if they belonged to a respectable family, or through excessive grief, and would have found it impossible to be present at the execution of their children.<br />
<br />
This we see in many cases: if there is question of opening a small ulcer, or otherwise operating on a child, the mother runs out of the room at the first appearance of the doctor, so as not to add to her sorrow by witnessing the pain suffered by her child.<br />
<br />
Mary, on the contrary, did not wish to spare herself so far; she stood in the midst of the torturers who treated her Son so cruelly; she followed Him as He was dragged along the streets; she went with Him to the summit of the mountain, and kept at His side when He came to the place of execution: “Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His Mother,”5 as St. John says. She did not turn her eyes away from Him, and considered attentively all His wounds, that she might thus have in her soul a livelier image of the sufferings of her Son. Many other mothers, if obliged to be present at such a spectacle, would either lose consciousness, or fill the place with their moans and lamentations, tearing their hair and giving every sign of despair.<br />
<br />
How a mother weeps and wails if her little child dies suddenly, although she has more reason to rejoice, since she knows that the little one is in heaven!<br />
<br />
But “there stood by the cross of Jesus Mary, His Mother,” immovable; except her tears and silent sighs, there was in her no sign of murmuring, no inordinate movement, no loud wail of sorrow; she was completely wrapped up in her sentiments of love and compassion for her Son. And for that reason those painters make a great mistake who represent her as falling into a faint in the arms of St. John at the foot of the cross; the Evangelist tells us the contrary: she stood, and did not fall down. Many other mothers, if they could avenge their child in no other manner, would have assailed the executioners with reproaches, revilings, and curses. We see that to be the case if the father sometimes wishes to chastise his child, even when the little one deserves it; the mother at once begins to shout and cry louder than the child himself; do you mean to kill the child? she says; do you want to put an end to him?<br />
<br />
How did Mary act towards the murderers and torturers of her Son? Did she call on the eternal Father to punish those cruel, wicked, and ungrateful men with a sudden death? No; she rather prayed with her Son: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”6 Nay, says St. Antoninus, the Blessed Virgin was so united with the will of God in the sufferings of her Son that, if the heavenly Father had required it for the redemption, and given her but a sign of His pleasure to that effect, she herself would have been ready, as Abraham was with his son Isaac, to set to work with her own hands, and although to her great grief, nail her Son to the cross, and sacrifice Him.<br />
<br />
What do you think of it now, my dear brethren? Was not that a bitter morsel that Divine Providence gave her to swallow? Could it well have been more bitter? And therefore could she have given greater proof of her conformity with the will of God?<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">This conformity she showed after the death of her Son until the end of her life.</span><br />
Why, then, should we inquire into the later life of the Blessed Virgin? There is no doubt that it was hard for her to see Jesus, her Son, ascending into heaven with the great multitude of the elect, among whom was the soul of St. Joseph, her spouse, and for her to be obliged to part from Him and to remain in the world. It must have been very hard, I say, when we consider all the circumstances of the case. Her burning love for her Son and ardent desire to be always with Him, coupled with the necessity of being separated from Him for such a long time, must have been very hard for a soul that had such a clear knowledge of God as the Blessed Virgin possessed; and the pain she felt must have been much greater than we poor mortals can imagine; it is a pain similar to that which makes the souls in purgatory suffer so much. To be left behind in the world, the vale of tears, which is only a land of misery, to where the children of Adam are banished for a time to pay the debt contracted by sin, a debt in which Mary had not the slightest share; to be still banished from heaven, which she had merited countless times from the first moment of her conception, and that for so many years; for the Mother of God (if it be true, as authors say, that she was seventy years old) must have lived twenty-five years on earth after the death of her Son; that, I repeat, must have been hard indeed!<br />
<br />
How did not the apostle Paul sigh and moan: “I am straitened… having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ.”7 “Unhappy man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”8 And how other pious souls sighed in the words of David to depart soon for the heavenly country: “When shall I come and appear before the face of God?”9<br />
<br />
Is it likely, then, that this holy virgin, who was filled with ardent charity, should feel less of a desire to come to her God? Could not Christ have taken her with Him at once in His ascension? Could not Mary have asked that favour of her Son, either to accompany Him at once, or to go to Him soon after His departure from this world? And if she had made such a request, can we imagine that such a son would have denied it to such a mother? But she had learned from her Son to pray in another fashion: “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven;” “Not as I will, but as Thou wilt.”10 If I have to remain banished still longer in this vale of tears, be it done to me according to thy word; I do not wish to be released unless when and as it may please Thee, my God!<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">And thus puts our spirit of discontent to shame.</span><br />
O Mary, most perfect model of conformity with and resignation to the will of God, how we must feel ashamed when we consider thee!<br />
<br />
Thou, the Queen of heaven and earth, the Mother of the Most High, the holiest and most innocent of all the angels and men that God has created, thou didst resign thyself to the divine will in such hard and bitter trials; and we poor sinners, who know that we have deserved all the chastisements of the world, nay, the eternal fire of hell, for our sins, we try to persuade ourselves that a great wrong is done us if the hand of God chooses to try us with a cross!<br />
<br />
Thou, the Gate of heaven, hast not been able to enter heaven without suffering, and suffering grievously; nor hast thou wished to enter otherwise; and we, the children of reprobation, dare to imagine that we can enter the same heaven on a path strewn with roses, without feeling any thorns!<br />
<br />
Thou hast borne thy grievous trials with ready resignation of thy will to Divine Providence, and hast suffered patiently till death; we often cannot and will not submit to a slight contradiction, and murmur at and complain of it, as if we were innocence itself!<br />
<br />
Thou couldst, if thou hadst wished, have freed thyself from much suffering, and have done it by one word, yet, without a syllable of opposition, thou hast allowed the divine will to rule and order thee as it pleased; and we are not willing for the sake of God and heaven to bear patiently the sufferings that we know we cannot avoid with all our efforts!<br />
<br />
Ah, how unlike such a mother we, her children, are!<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Prayer to Mary to obtain conformity with the will of God.</span><br />
What else, then, have we to do but by humble and daily prayer to beg of her to obtain this necessary virtue for us? Oh, beseech, then, thy divine Son to grant us true conformity of our will with His, that in all things we may do what God wills, when He wills, as He wills, because He wills; so that in all circumstances and events, be they sweet or sour, we may, after thy example, satisfied with the divine ordinance, think and say: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to Thy word. Behold in me a servant of the Lord; may His holy will be done in me! May the will of God be done in me in health and sickness, in joy and sorrow, in good fortune and adversity, in wealth and poverty, in life and death, on earth and in heaven! Thy will be done, O Lord, in and by me, as Mary, the Mother of Thy Son, always fulfilled it!<br />
<br />
Amen.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. Quicumque fecerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in coelis est, ipse meus frater, et soror, et mater est. Matt. xii. 50. <br />
2. Magna est velut mare contritio tua.—Lam. ii. 13 <br />
3. Tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius.—Luke ii. 35. <br />
4. Tantus fuit dolor Virginis, quod si in omnes creaturas divideretur, omnes subito interirent. <br />
5. Stabant juxta crucem Jesu mater ejus.—John xix. 25. <br />
6. Pater, dimitte illis, non enim sciunt quid faciunt.—Luke xxiii. 34 <br />
7. Coarctor… desiderium habens dissolvi, et esse cum Christo.—Philipp. i. 3 <br />
8. Infelix ego homo! Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huus?—Rom. vii. 34. <br />
9. Quando veniam et apparebo ante faciem Dei?—Psa. xli. 3. <br />
10. Non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu.—Matt. xxvi. 39. </span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Our Lady and 'The Apple of Her Eye']]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7020</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 16:02:31 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7020</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Apple of Her Eye</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgY8zKKjGnBMEwUa4dEUvMR73e7eIqczOpRVa7Pui5YqqpZ4EKF4K1KaexhpoVQIqs5mDyiVmStG8LVaeK8hU3DpPV2DOgVAxlBAZRj3O0UEPjvLP4FBR7ebN-M5mdpSYlsLcwpSpd9w24Dfjk1-Y4dfy_eLQOKIh4ciRTjO-TetV3BD_LF5_sH6A/w307-h400-rw/15aad6da-7bf8-40c4-b42b-07f304503410_1032x1340.png" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="325" alt="[Image: 15aad6da-7bf8-40c4-b42b-07f304503410_1032x1340.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.newliturgicalmovement.org/2025/03/yahweh-god-planted-garden-in-eden-which.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">NLM</a> | Tuesday, April 01, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“The Lord God planted a garden in Eden, which is in the east, and there he put the man he had fashioned. From the soil, the Lord God caused to grow every kind of tree, enticing to look at and good to eat, with the tree of life in the middle of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” </span>(Gen. 2, 8-9) <br />
<br />
This 17th century painting by an anonymous follower of the Flemish artist Ambrosius Benson (1490-1550) portrays the Madonna and Child with the soft gaze of loving maternal devotion. Mary’s facial features are idealised in the manner of ancient Greek sculptures of goddesses such as Venus, by the convention of artists in the Renaissance period to draw inspiration from classical forms. The idealisation of Mary was not done to present her as a goddess, but rather to emphasize that she is a person of great beauty and holiness who is worthy of our veneration.<br />
<br />
The white swaddling clothes that envelop Christ remind us of his future burial shroud, linking his infancy to his ultimate sacrifice through his passion and death before the Resurrection. As is common in oil paintings of this period, the sharp contrast between the luminous figures and the dark background emphasises that Christ is the Light that overcomes the darkness (cf. John 1, 5).<br />
The painting shows two fruits: Mary holds a pear, while Christ has an apple. The juxtaposition of the pear and apple suggests that the fruits’ symbolism relates to the different trees of Eden described in the book of Genesis, and referred to in the quoted passage above.<br />
<br />
First, the apple alludes to the forbidden fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. This is the fruit that Adam and Eve ate, although God had forbidden them to do so. Scripture does not name the fruit as an apple, but the connection arose because the Latin word <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">malum </span>means both “apple” and “evil”; it therefore became a symbol of the fruit of this tree, and hence of the Fall. The Church Fathers suggest that this malum - bad fruit - was presented by God as a test of obedience for Adam and Eve, which, of course, they failed spectacularly. Their disobedience in eating the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil brought about the Fall, subjecting mankind to the effects of sin and evil thereafter.<br />
<br />
When the apple is in the hand of Christ, the New Adam, it is transformed into the fruit of salvation. This additional interpretation is based on a passage from the Canticle of Canticles 2, 3:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">As an apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my love among young men. In his delightful shade, I sit, and his fruit is sweet to my taste.</span>”<br />
<br />
In Christian tradition, the pear as a sweet fruit symbolizes divine love. In this context, in juxtaposition with the apple, it might also be considered the sweet fruit of the Tree of Life. Mary holds the pear in her left hand and supports Jesus, connecting the two in our minds. As members of the Church, we eat the fruit of the Tree of Life, which is Jesus, present in the Eucharist, and are, as a result, promised eternal life.<br />
<br />
Church Fathers such as Ephraim the Syrian speculated that Adam and Eve were expelled from Eden to prevent them from eating the fruit of eternal life, which, after the Fall, would have condemned man to eternal misery:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">For if he [Adam] had the audacity to eat of the Tree of which he was commanded not to eat, how much then more would he make a dash for the Tree concerning which he had received no command? Lest therefore he eat of it after having transgressed and live forever bearing the shame of the transgression, God expelled him from Paradise.</span>”— (Commentary on Genesis, Section II, 31).<br />
<br />
Through his Church, God now invites all people to enter the life initially intended for Adam and Eve, but from which they were initially barred. Thus, humanity has gained more than Original Paradise. God offers us the path to eternal life in heaven, representing not just the redemption of man but also the elevation of human nature to something higher. The naturally sweet pear and the redeemed or, one might say, supernaturally ripened apple can be allusions to the Eucharist, perhaps indicating that through the Church, we are offered both what would have been without the Fall and what came from the Fall through Christ’s intervention.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Apple of Her Eye</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgY8zKKjGnBMEwUa4dEUvMR73e7eIqczOpRVa7Pui5YqqpZ4EKF4K1KaexhpoVQIqs5mDyiVmStG8LVaeK8hU3DpPV2DOgVAxlBAZRj3O0UEPjvLP4FBR7ebN-M5mdpSYlsLcwpSpd9w24Dfjk1-Y4dfy_eLQOKIh4ciRTjO-TetV3BD_LF5_sH6A/w307-h400-rw/15aad6da-7bf8-40c4-b42b-07f304503410_1032x1340.png" loading="lazy"  width="250" height="325" alt="[Image: 15aad6da-7bf8-40c4-b42b-07f304503410_1032x1340.png]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.newliturgicalmovement.org/2025/03/yahweh-god-planted-garden-in-eden-which.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">NLM</a> | Tuesday, April 01, 2025<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">“The Lord God planted a garden in Eden, which is in the east, and there he put the man he had fashioned. From the soil, the Lord God caused to grow every kind of tree, enticing to look at and good to eat, with the tree of life in the middle of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” </span>(Gen. 2, 8-9) <br />
<br />
This 17th century painting by an anonymous follower of the Flemish artist Ambrosius Benson (1490-1550) portrays the Madonna and Child with the soft gaze of loving maternal devotion. Mary’s facial features are idealised in the manner of ancient Greek sculptures of goddesses such as Venus, by the convention of artists in the Renaissance period to draw inspiration from classical forms. The idealisation of Mary was not done to present her as a goddess, but rather to emphasize that she is a person of great beauty and holiness who is worthy of our veneration.<br />
<br />
The white swaddling clothes that envelop Christ remind us of his future burial shroud, linking his infancy to his ultimate sacrifice through his passion and death before the Resurrection. As is common in oil paintings of this period, the sharp contrast between the luminous figures and the dark background emphasises that Christ is the Light that overcomes the darkness (cf. John 1, 5).<br />
The painting shows two fruits: Mary holds a pear, while Christ has an apple. The juxtaposition of the pear and apple suggests that the fruits’ symbolism relates to the different trees of Eden described in the book of Genesis, and referred to in the quoted passage above.<br />
<br />
First, the apple alludes to the forbidden fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. This is the fruit that Adam and Eve ate, although God had forbidden them to do so. Scripture does not name the fruit as an apple, but the connection arose because the Latin word <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">malum </span>means both “apple” and “evil”; it therefore became a symbol of the fruit of this tree, and hence of the Fall. The Church Fathers suggest that this malum - bad fruit - was presented by God as a test of obedience for Adam and Eve, which, of course, they failed spectacularly. Their disobedience in eating the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil brought about the Fall, subjecting mankind to the effects of sin and evil thereafter.<br />
<br />
When the apple is in the hand of Christ, the New Adam, it is transformed into the fruit of salvation. This additional interpretation is based on a passage from the Canticle of Canticles 2, 3:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">As an apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my love among young men. In his delightful shade, I sit, and his fruit is sweet to my taste.</span>”<br />
<br />
In Christian tradition, the pear as a sweet fruit symbolizes divine love. In this context, in juxtaposition with the apple, it might also be considered the sweet fruit of the Tree of Life. Mary holds the pear in her left hand and supports Jesus, connecting the two in our minds. As members of the Church, we eat the fruit of the Tree of Life, which is Jesus, present in the Eucharist, and are, as a result, promised eternal life.<br />
<br />
Church Fathers such as Ephraim the Syrian speculated that Adam and Eve were expelled from Eden to prevent them from eating the fruit of eternal life, which, after the Fall, would have condemned man to eternal misery:<br />
<br />
“<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">For if he [Adam] had the audacity to eat of the Tree of which he was commanded not to eat, how much then more would he make a dash for the Tree concerning which he had received no command? Lest therefore he eat of it after having transgressed and live forever bearing the shame of the transgression, God expelled him from Paradise.</span>”— (Commentary on Genesis, Section II, 31).<br />
<br />
Through his Church, God now invites all people to enter the life initially intended for Adam and Eve, but from which they were initially barred. Thus, humanity has gained more than Original Paradise. God offers us the path to eternal life in heaven, representing not just the redemption of man but also the elevation of human nature to something higher. The naturally sweet pear and the redeemed or, one might say, supernaturally ripened apple can be allusions to the Eucharist, perhaps indicating that through the Church, we are offered both what would have been without the Fall and what came from the Fall through Christ’s intervention.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Heaven Opened by the Practice of the Three Hail Marys]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6662</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 29 Nov 2024 10:33:28 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6662</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HEAVEN OPENED BY THE PRACTICE OF THE THREE HAIL MARYs</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F92%2F96%2F93%2F92969356bd831425c7c03041466f626c.png&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1&amp;ipt=17a046551aa9e2d01b3cbaecb1022f54426037fb61651a651cd37fee94e30276&amp;ipo=images" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...ipo=images]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.catholictradition.org/Mary/three.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">catholictradition.org</a><br />
<br />
One of the greatest means of salvation, and one of the surest signs of predestination, is unquestionably, the devotion to the Most Blessed Virgin Mary. All the holy doctors of the Church are unanimous in saying with St. Alphonsus Liguori: "A devout servant of Mary shall never perish."<br />
<br />
The chief thing is to persevere faithfully until death in this devotion.<br />
<br />
Can there be an easier or more adaptable practice for all than the recitation each day of three<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Ave Maria</span>s in honor of the privileges conferred by the Adorable Trinity on the Blessed Virgin?<br />
<br />
One of the first to say the three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s and to recommend them to others was the illustrious St. Anthony of Padua. His special aim in this practice was to honor the spotless Virginity of Mary and to preserve a perfect purity of mind, heart and body in the midst of the dangers of the world. Many, like him, have felt its salutary effects.<br />
<br />
Later on, St. Leonard of Port-Maurice, the celebrated missionary, had the three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ave Marias</span> recited morning and evening in honor of Mary Immaculate, to obtain the grace of avoiding all mortal sins during the day or and night; moreover, he promised in a special manner eternal salvation to all those who proved constantly faithful to this practice.<br />
<br />
After the example of these two great Franciscan Saints, St. Alphonsus Liguori adopted this pious practice and gave it his most ardent and powerful support. He counseled its use and even imposed it as a penance on those who had not adopted this good habit. The holy Doctor exhorts, in particular, parents, and confessors to watch carefully that children be faithful in reciting each day their three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s, morning and evening and recommended it to  all the devout young or old.<br />
<br />
It is this Saint who suggested adding the aspiration after each Hail Mary: "By thy Immaculate Conception, O Mary, make my body pure and my soul holy."<br />
<br />
This practice has been revealed to St. Melchtilde with the promise of a good death, if she was faithful to it every day.<br />
<br />
It is also written in St. Gertrude's revelations:<br />
<br />
"While this Saint sang the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, at the matins of the Annunciation, she suddenly saw spring out from the Heart of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, three bright flames which penetrated the Heart of the Holy Virgin." Then she heard the following words:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">"After the Power of the Father, the Wisdom of the Son, and the<br />
merciful Tenderness of the Holy Spirit, nothing approaches the<br />
Power, the Wisdom and the merciful Tenderness of Mary."</div>
<br />
His Holiness, Benedict XV raised the Confraternity of the Three Hail Marys to an Archconfraternity and accorded it indulgences.<br />
<br />
Our Lady requested the daily recitation of three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Marys</span>, revealing the following to St. Melchtilde:<br />
<br />
"The first <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary </span>will be in honor of God the Father, Whose omnipotence raised my soul so high above every other creature that, after God, I have the greatest power in Heaven and on earth. In the hour of your death I will use that power of God the Father to keep any hostile power from you.<br />
<br />
"The second <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span> will be in honor of God the Son, Who communicated His inscrutable wisdom to me . . . In the hour of your death I will fill your soul with the light of that wisdom so that all the darkness of ignorance and error will be dispelled.<br />
<br />
"The third <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span> will be in honor of God the Holy Ghost, Who filled my soul with the sweetness of His love and tenderness and mercy . . . In your last hour I will then change the bitterness of death into Divine sweetness and delight."<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">PROMISE</span>:<br />
During an apparition to St. Gertrude, the Blessed Mother promised, "To any soul who faithfully prays the Three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s I will appear at the hour of death in a splendor of beauty so extraordinary that it will fill the soul with Heavenly consolation."<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE BLESSED TRINITY</span><br />
 <br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, Daughter of<br />
the Eternal Father, and I consecrate to Thee<br />
my soul with all its faculties.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary,</span> etc.<br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, beloved Mother<br />
of the Son of God, and I consecrate to Thee my body<br />
with all its senses.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, etc.<br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, beloved Spouse<br />
of the Holy Ghost, and I consecrate to Thee my heart<br />
with all its affections, and beseech Thee to obtain for me from<br />
the Most Holy Trinity all the graces necessary for salvation.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, etc.</div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">PRACTICE</span>: Recite morning and evening the Consecration and Three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s in honor of the three great privileges of Mary, together with this invocation at the end of each Hail Mary:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By thy holy and Immaculate Conception, O Mary,<br />
make my body pure and my soul holy;<br />
preserve me this day [this night] from mortal sin.</div>
<br />
<br />
Imprimatur: Feb. 7, 1963<br />
Francis Cardinal Spellman, Archbishop of New York<br />
<br />
Pope St. Pius X gave his Apostolic Blessing to this practice.<br />
The devotion was raised to an Archconfraternity by Pope Benedict XV.<br />
This devotion in its present form is from St. Leonard of Port Maurice.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">HEAVEN OPENED BY THE PRACTICE OF THE THREE HAIL MARYs</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F92%2F96%2F93%2F92969356bd831425c7c03041466f626c.png&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1&amp;ipt=17a046551aa9e2d01b3cbaecb1022f54426037fb61651a651cd37fee94e30276&amp;ipo=images" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginal...ipo=images]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.catholictradition.org/Mary/three.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">catholictradition.org</a><br />
<br />
One of the greatest means of salvation, and one of the surest signs of predestination, is unquestionably, the devotion to the Most Blessed Virgin Mary. All the holy doctors of the Church are unanimous in saying with St. Alphonsus Liguori: "A devout servant of Mary shall never perish."<br />
<br />
The chief thing is to persevere faithfully until death in this devotion.<br />
<br />
Can there be an easier or more adaptable practice for all than the recitation each day of three<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i"> Ave Maria</span>s in honor of the privileges conferred by the Adorable Trinity on the Blessed Virgin?<br />
<br />
One of the first to say the three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s and to recommend them to others was the illustrious St. Anthony of Padua. His special aim in this practice was to honor the spotless Virginity of Mary and to preserve a perfect purity of mind, heart and body in the midst of the dangers of the world. Many, like him, have felt its salutary effects.<br />
<br />
Later on, St. Leonard of Port-Maurice, the celebrated missionary, had the three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ave Marias</span> recited morning and evening in honor of Mary Immaculate, to obtain the grace of avoiding all mortal sins during the day or and night; moreover, he promised in a special manner eternal salvation to all those who proved constantly faithful to this practice.<br />
<br />
After the example of these two great Franciscan Saints, St. Alphonsus Liguori adopted this pious practice and gave it his most ardent and powerful support. He counseled its use and even imposed it as a penance on those who had not adopted this good habit. The holy Doctor exhorts, in particular, parents, and confessors to watch carefully that children be faithful in reciting each day their three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s, morning and evening and recommended it to  all the devout young or old.<br />
<br />
It is this Saint who suggested adding the aspiration after each Hail Mary: "By thy Immaculate Conception, O Mary, make my body pure and my soul holy."<br />
<br />
This practice has been revealed to St. Melchtilde with the promise of a good death, if she was faithful to it every day.<br />
<br />
It is also written in St. Gertrude's revelations:<br />
<br />
"While this Saint sang the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, at the matins of the Annunciation, she suddenly saw spring out from the Heart of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, three bright flames which penetrated the Heart of the Holy Virgin." Then she heard the following words:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">"After the Power of the Father, the Wisdom of the Son, and the<br />
merciful Tenderness of the Holy Spirit, nothing approaches the<br />
Power, the Wisdom and the merciful Tenderness of Mary."</div>
<br />
His Holiness, Benedict XV raised the Confraternity of the Three Hail Marys to an Archconfraternity and accorded it indulgences.<br />
<br />
Our Lady requested the daily recitation of three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Marys</span>, revealing the following to St. Melchtilde:<br />
<br />
"The first <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary </span>will be in honor of God the Father, Whose omnipotence raised my soul so high above every other creature that, after God, I have the greatest power in Heaven and on earth. In the hour of your death I will use that power of God the Father to keep any hostile power from you.<br />
<br />
"The second <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span> will be in honor of God the Son, Who communicated His inscrutable wisdom to me . . . In the hour of your death I will fill your soul with the light of that wisdom so that all the darkness of ignorance and error will be dispelled.<br />
<br />
"The third <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span> will be in honor of God the Holy Ghost, Who filled my soul with the sweetness of His love and tenderness and mercy . . . In your last hour I will then change the bitterness of death into Divine sweetness and delight."<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">PROMISE</span>:<br />
During an apparition to St. Gertrude, the Blessed Mother promised, "To any soul who faithfully prays the Three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s I will appear at the hour of death in a splendor of beauty so extraordinary that it will fill the soul with Heavenly consolation."<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">ACT OF CONSECRATION TO THE BLESSED TRINITY</span><br />
 <br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, Daughter of<br />
the Eternal Father, and I consecrate to Thee<br />
my soul with all its faculties.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary,</span> etc.<br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, beloved Mother<br />
of the Son of God, and I consecrate to Thee my body<br />
with all its senses.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, etc.<br />
<br />
With all my heart I praise Thee, Most Holy Virgin<br />
above all Angels and Saints in Paradise, beloved Spouse<br />
of the Holy Ghost, and I consecrate to Thee my heart<br />
with all its affections, and beseech Thee to obtain for me from<br />
the Most Holy Trinity all the graces necessary for salvation.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>, etc.</div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">PRACTICE</span>: Recite morning and evening the Consecration and Three <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hail Mary</span>s in honor of the three great privileges of Mary, together with this invocation at the end of each Hail Mary:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By thy holy and Immaculate Conception, O Mary,<br />
make my body pure and my soul holy;<br />
preserve me this day [this night] from mortal sin.</div>
<br />
<br />
Imprimatur: Feb. 7, 1963<br />
Francis Cardinal Spellman, Archbishop of New York<br />
<br />
Pope St. Pius X gave his Apostolic Blessing to this practice.<br />
The devotion was raised to an Archconfraternity by Pope Benedict XV.<br />
This devotion in its present form is from St. Leonard of Port Maurice.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>